Skip to main content

Full text of "London characters and the humorous side of London life ; with upwards of seventy illustrations"

See other formats


LONDON  CHARACTERS 


HUMOROUS  SIDE  OF  LONDON  LIFE. 


THE  'VARIETIES  OF  "  COUNSEL." — P.  15G. 


u 

LONDON  CHARACTERS 


HUMOROUS   SIDE   OF   LONDON  LIFE. 


WITH  UPWARDS  OF  SEVENTY  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


THE    INTEBESTING    WITNESS. 


LONDON : 
STANLEY   EIVEES   AND    CO. 


LONDON : 

JUDD  AMD  GLASS,  PHCENIX  PRINTING  WORKS, 
DOCTORS'  COMMONS,  E.C. 


CONTENTS. 


PAGE 

THUMBNAIL  STUDIES  IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS    .        .  1 

GETTING  UP  A  PANTOMIME      ....  42 

SITTING  AT  A  PLAY 57 

THE  THUMBNAIL  SKETCHER  IN  A  CAB     .          .  68 

SCENES  IN  COURT 79 

IN  THE  WITNESS  Box 132 

MORE  ""WITNESSES"  .  .         .         .145 

SKETCHES  IN  COURT  .  .  .  .  .  156- 
DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER  .  .  .  .  .166 
THE  OLD  BAILEY  .  .  .  .  .  .  202 

OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY  AND  THEIR  HOMES  IN  LONDON  .  217 

OPPOSITE  A  CABSTAND  .         .-x  .         .  242 

AFTERNOONS  IN  "THE  PARK"    .....  254 

LIFE  IN  LONDON  ......  277 

HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA     ...  .  294 

BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING       .        .  329 


LONDON  CHARACTERS 


HUMOROUS   SIDE   OF  LONDON  LIFE. 


THUMBNAIL  STUDIES  IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS. 

'HO  are  these  people  who 
pass  to  and  fro  ?  What 
lives  are  theirs?  "What  are 
their  stories?  Who  are 
their  friends?  What  is 
their  business  ?  Each  has 
a  story  of  his  own — each 
has  a  cluster  of  friends  of 
his  own — each  is  the  centre 
of  a  domestic  circle  of 
greater  or  less  extent — 
each  is  an  object  of  para- 
mount interest  to  some- 
body ;  there  are  few,  very 
few,  who  are  so  unhappy,  so  isolated,  as  not  to  be  the 
absolute  centre  around  which  some  one's  thoughts  re- 

B 


2  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

volve.  Of  these  men  and  women  who  pass  and  repass 
me  in  the  crowded  street,  one  is  an  only  son,  on 
whose  progress  in  life  his  bereaved  mother  has  staked 
her  happiness  ;  another  is  the  ne'er-do-weel  husband  of 
a  spirit-broken,  but  still  loving  wife ;  a  third  is  a  husband 
that  is  to  be;  a  fourth  is  the  father  of  a  big  hungry 
family — every  one,  from  peer  to  beggar,  is  the  living 
centre  of  some  social  scheme.  They  are  all  so  much 
alike,  and  yet  so  widely  different ;  their  stories  are  so 
wonderfully  similar  in  their  broad  outlines,  and  yet  so 
strangely  unlike  in  their  minute  particulars.  Just  as  one 
man's  face  is  like  another's,  so  is  the  story  of  his  life  :  no 
two  faces  are  exactly  alike,  yet  all  have  many  points  in 
common. 

A  large  crowd  of  people  always  presents  many  curious- 
subjects  of  speculation.  The  bare  fact  of  their  being 
there  is  marvellous  in  itself,  when  we  come  to  think  of  it, 
without  thinking  too  deeply.  As  a  rule,  it  is  better  to^ 
think,  but  not  to  think  too  deeply.  If  we  don't  think  at  all, 
our  mind  is  but  a  blank  ;  if  we  just  glance  below  the 
surface,  we  may  without  difficulty  conjure  up  a  hos£  of 
pleasant  paradoxes,  the  contemplation  of  which  is  enough 
to  keep  the  mind  amused,  and  to  give  play  to  a  healthy 
and  fanciful  reflection.  But  if  we  think  too  deeply,  we 
come  to  the  reason  of  things — we  destroy  our  visionary 
castles — we  brush  away  our  quaint  theories,  and  we  re- 
duce everything  to  the  absolute  dead-level  from  which 
we  started.  Apply  these  remarks  to  a  large  crowd  of 
people — say  a  monster  Reform  gathering  in  Hyde  Park. 
Here  are  thirty  thousand  people  vindicating  their  claim 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS.  3 

to  the  franchise,  some  by  talking-  windily  to  a  mob  who 
can't  hear  them,  others  by  an  interchange  of  gentle  chaff, 
others  by  going  to  sleep  on  their  backs  on  the  grass. 
The  man  who  don't  trouble  himself  to  think  about  them 
[accepts  their  presence  as  a  fact  which  is  merely  attribu- 
:  table  to  a  popular  demagogue  and  a  few  thousand  hand- 
mills.     He  who  just  dips  below  the  surface,  finds  a  train 
lof  thoughts  of  this  nature  prepared  for  him :    "  How 
latterly  baseless  is  the  doctrine  of  chances  !     Take  any 
[two  of  these  people  at  random  :  one  is  (say)  a  bricklayer, 
•born  in  Gloucestershire ;  another  is  a  tailor,  who  hails 
pom   Canterbury  :    well,   what  would    have  been  the 
•betting,  thirty  years  ago,  that  the  Gloucestershire  brick- 
layer would  not  be  lolling  on  the  grass  in  Hyde  Park, 
istening  to  the  inflated  nonsense  of  the  Kentish  tailor, 
t  eight  o'clock  on  a  given  evening  in  August,  eighteen 
undred  and  sixty-seven  ?    Why,  the  odds  would  have 
een  incalculably  great  against  such  a  concurrence.     But 
ere  are  not  only  the  Gloucestershire  bricklayer  and  the 
[entish  tailor,  but  also  twenty-nine  thousand  nine  hun. 
red  and  ninety-eight  others,  the  odds  against  any  one 
whom  meeting  any  other  in  the  same  place,  at  the 
ame  time,  and  on  the  same  day,  would  have  been  equally 
acalculable ;  and  yet,  here  they  all  are ! "     Here  is  a 
-ast  field  of  speculation  opened  out  for  the  consideration 
f  him  who  only  dips  below  the  surface.     It  is  enough, 
a  itself,  to  keep  his  mind  in  a  condition  of  pleasant . 
asy- going   activity  for  months   at   a  time.      But  the 
niserable  man  who  sees  a  fallacy  in  this  chain  of  reason- 
ug,  and,  so  to  speak,  hauls  up  his  intellectual  cable  to 

B  2 


4  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

see  where  the  fault  lies,  discovers  that  it  exists  in  the 
fact  that  no  one,  thirty  years  ago,  prophesied  anything 
of  the  kind  concerning  either  the  Gloucester  bricklayer 
or  the  Kentish  tailor,  or  any  other  twain  of  the  multitude 
before  him — that  the  odds  against  any  one  having  pro- 
phesied such  a  concurrence  would  be  infinitely  greater 
than  the  odds  anybody  would  have  staked  against  such  a 
prophecy  being  verified ;  that  he  has  been  troubling 
himself  about  a  mass  of  utter  nonsense  ;  and  that,  in  the 
absence  of  any  prophecy  to  that  effect,  there  is  nothing 
more  remarkable  in  the  fact  of  the  Gloucestershire  brick- 
layer meeting  the  Kentish  tailor  and  the  twenty-nine 
thousand  nine  hundred  and  ninety- eight  other  noodles 
who  go  to  make  up  the  crowd,  than  is  to  be  found  in  the 
fact  that  thirty  thousand  people  can  be  brought  together, 
out  of  one  city,  who  think  that  the  cause  of  Reform  is 
susceptible  of  any  material  advancement  by  such  a 
means. 

The  London  streets  always  afford  pleasant  fund  of 
reflection  to  a  superficial  thinker.  Hardly  a  man  passes 
by  who  has  not  some  more  or  less  strongly  marked 
characteristic  which  may  serve  to  distinguish  him  from 
his  fellows,  and  give  a  clue  to  his  previous  history.  Of 
course  the  clue  may  be  an  erroneous  one ;  but  if  ifc 
should  prove  to  be  so,  that  is  the  fault  of  the  sagacious- 
soul  who  follows  it  up  too  closely.  Here  is  an  instance 
taken  at  random.  The  easy-going  speculator  who  is 
content  with  such  deductions  as  the  light  of  nature  may 
enable  him  to  make,  sets  him  down  as  a  thriving  bill- 
discounter.  He  is  an  old  gentleman  who  has,  at  various- 
epochs  in  his  chequered  career,  been  a  wine-merchant,  a 


THE  LONDON  STREETS. 


cigar-  dealer,  a  Boulogne  billiard  player,  a  trafficker  in 
army  commissions,  a  picture-dealer,   a  horse-dealer,  a 


theatrical  manager,  and  a  bill  discounter.  Each  of  these 
occupations  has  left  its  mark,  more  or  less  emphasized, 
upon  his  personal  appearance.  He  finds  bill-discounting 
by  far  the  most  profitable  of  his  employments,  and  he 
sticks  to  it.  He  has  a  large  army  connection,  and  can 
tell  off  the  encumbrances  on  most  of  the  large  landed 
estates  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland.  He  has  a  fine 
cellar  of  old  wines,  and  several  -warehouses  of  cigars  and 
old  masters — commodities  which  enter  largely  into  all 
his  discounting  transactions.  He  has  a  large  house,  and 
gives  liberal  parties,  and  it  is  astonishing  (considering 
his  antecedents)  how  many  young  men  of  family  find  it 
worth  their  while  to  "  show  up  "  at  them. 

Here  we  have  Mr.  Sam  Travers  of  the  metropolitan 
theatres.  Mr.  Sam  Travers  is  a  stock  low  comedian  at 
a  favourite  minor  establishment,  and  Mr.  Sam  Travers's 


THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 


pre- occupied  demeanour  and  unreasonable  galvanic  smiles 
suggest  that  his  next  new  part  is  the  most  prominent 
subject-matter  of  his  reflections.  Mr.  Travers  was  a 
music-hall  singer  and  country  clown  until  his  developing 


figure  interfered  with  the  latter  line  of  business,  and  he 
lias  now  subsided  into  the  "  comic  countryman  "  of  the 
establishment  to  which  he  is  attached.  His  notions  of 
"  make  up"  are  for  the  most  part  limited  to  a  red  wig 
and  a  nose  to  match ;  but  he  is  a  "  safe  "  actor,  and  on 
his  appearance  on  the  stage  the  gallery  hail  him  by 
name  as  one  man.  He  can't  pass  a  man  with  a  red  head 
and  red  nose  without  exclaiming,  "  By  Jove !  there's  a 
bit  of  character,  eh  !  "  and  he  falls  into  the  mistake,  too 
common  among  his  class,  of  supposing  that  a  man  who 
looks,  in  the  streets,  as  if  he  had  been  "  made  up  "  for 
the  stage,  is  on  that  account  characteristic  and  to  be 
carefully  imitated. 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS.  7 

A  wicked  old  character  is  represented  in  the  initial  to 
this  paper.  He  is  a  gay  old  bachelor,  of  disgraceful 
hahits  and  pursuits — a  coarse  old  villain  without  a  trace 
of  gentlemanly,  or  even  manly,  feeling  about  him.  He 
stands  at  his  club-window  by  day,  leering  at  every  re- 
spectable woman  who  passes  him,  in  a  manner  that 
would  insure  him  a  hearty  kicking  were  he  not  the 
enfeebled,  palsied  old  thing  he  is.  At  dinner  he  drinks 
himself  into  a  condition  of  drivelling  imbecility,  from 
which  he  only  arouses  himself  in  time  to  stagger  round 
to  the  nearest  stage-door.  His  income  is  probably  de- 
rived from  the  contributions  of  disgusted  connections  who 
pay  him  to  keep  out  of  their  sight,  and  when  he  dies,  he 
will  die,  unattended,  in  a  Duke  Street  lodging-house, 
whose  proprietor  will  resent  the  liberty  as  openly  as  he 
dares. 

Here  is  an  amusing  fellow — an  artistic  charlatan.    He 


S  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

is  by  profession  an  artist ;  his  "  get  up  "  is  astoundingly 
professional,  and  his  talk  is  studio  slang.  He  never 
paints  anything,  but  haunts  studios,  and  bothers  hard- 
working craftsmen  by  the  hour  together.  He  has  been 
all  over  the  world,  and  knows  every  picture  in  every 
gallery  in  Europe.  To  hear  him  talk,  you  would  think 
he  was  the  acknowledged  head  of  his  profession.  Cer- 
tainly, as  far  as  his  exterior  goes,  there  never  was  so 
artistic  an  artist  (out  of  a  comedy)  as  he. 


Bound,  I  should  say,  for  rehearsal.  Much  more  quiet 
and  ladylike  than  people  who  only  know  her  from  the ! 
stalls,  as  a  popular  burlesque  prince,  would  expect  her  j 
to  be.  A  good  quiet  girl  enough,  with  a  bedridden 
mother  and  three  or  four  clean  but  seedy  little  children 
dependent  upon  her  weekly  salary  (eked  out,  perhaps,  by 
dancing  and  music  lessons)  for  their  daily  bread.  Very 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS.  9 

little  does  she  know  about  Ascot  drags  and  Richmond 
dinners :  her  life  is  a  quiet  round  of  regular  unexciting 
duties,  only  relieved  at  distant  intervals  by  the  flash  and 
flutter  of  a  new  part.  She  will  marry,  perhaps,  the 
leader  of  the  band,  or  the  stage-manager,  or  the  low 
comedian,  grow  fat,  and  eventually  train  pupils  for  the 
stage. 


Ah !  his  story,  past  and  to  come,  is  easily  told.  Bank 
clerk  by  day — casino  reveller  by  night,  eventually  a 
defaulter ;  three  years'  penal  servitude,  ticket  of  leave, 
then  a  billiard  marker  and  betting  man,  and  if  success- 
ful, perhaps  a  small  cigar-shop  keeper.  Or,  if  he  has 
relations,  his  passage  may  be  paid  out  to  Australia, 
where  he  will  begin  as  an  attorney's  clerk  and  perhaps 
end  as  a  judge.  Most  of  us  have  some  great  original 
i  whom  we  set  up  as  a  type  of  what  a  man  should  be, 


10  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

and  that  selected  by  our  friend  is  the  "great  Vance." 
He  frames  his  costume  from  the  outsides  of  comic  songs, 
and  his  air  and  conversation  are  of  the  slap-bang  order 
of  architecture.  His  clothes  and  those  of  his  friends  are 
always  new — offensively  new — a  phenomenon  which  is 
not  easily  accounted  for  when  the  limited  nature  of  their 
finances  is  taken  into  consideration.  I  have  a  theory 
that  they  are  clothed  gratuitously  by  "West- end  tailors 
who  want  to  get  up  a  fashionable  reaction  in  the  matter 
of  gentlemen's  dress,  and  who  think  that  this  end  may 
be  most  readily  attained  by  clothing  such  men  as  these 
in  exaggerations  of  existing  fashions.  But  this  is  just 
one  of  those  speculations  to  which  I  have  alluded  at 
some  length,  and  which  on  closer  investigation  I  feel  I 
should  be  tempted  to  reject.  So  I  decline  to  pursue  the 
subject. 

A  London  crowd  is  an  awful  thing,  when  you  reflect ' 
upon  the  number  of  infamous  characters  of  which  it  is 
necessarily  composed.  I  don't  care  what  crowd  it  is — 
whether  it  is  an  assemblage  of  "  raff "  at  a  suburban 
fair,  a  body  of  Volunteers,  Rotten  Row  in  the  season,  or 
an  Exeter  Hall  May  meeting.  Some  ingenious  statis- 
tician has  calculated  that  one  in  every  forty  adults  in 
London  is  a  professional  thief;  that  is  to  say,  a  gentleman 
who  adopts,  almost  publicly,  the  profession  of  burglar, 
pickpocket,  or  area  sneak ;  who  lives  by  dishonesty  alone, 
and  who,  were  dishonest  courses  to  fail  him,  would  have 
no  means  whatever  of  gaining  a  livelihood.  But  of  the 
really  disreputable  people  in  London,  I  suppose  that 
acknowledged  thieves  do  not  form  one  twentieth  portion. 
Think  of  the  number  of  men  now  living  and  doing  well, 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS.  11 

as  respectable  members  of  society,  who  are  destined  either 
to  be  hanged  for  murder  or  to  be  reprieved,  according 
to  the  form  which  the  humanitarianism  of  the  Home 
Secretary  for  the  time  being  may  take.  Murderers  are 
not  recruited,  as  a  rule,  from  the  criminal  classes.  It  is 
true  that  now  and  then  a  man  or  woman  is  murdered 
for  his  or  her  wealth  by  a  professed  thief,  but  it  is  the 
exception,  and  not  the  rule.  Murder  is  often  the  crime 
of  one  who  has  never  brought  himself  under  the  notice 
of  the  police  before.  It  is  the  crime  of  the  young  girl 
with  an  illegitimate  baby :  of  the  jealous  husband,  lover, 
or  wife ;  of  a  man  exposed  suddenly  to  a  temptation 
which  he  cannot  resist — the  temptation  of  a  good  watch 
or  a  well-filled  purse,  which,  not  being  a  professional 
thief,  he  does  not  know  how  to  get  at  by  any  means  short 
of  murder.  Well,  all  the  scoundrels  who  are  going  to 
commit  these  crimes,  and  to  be  hung  or  reprieved  for 
them  accordingly,  are  now  walking  about  among  us,  and 
in  every  big  crowd  there  must  be  at  least  one  or  two  of 
them.  Then  the  forgers ;  they  are  not  ordinarily  pro- 
fessional thieves ;  they  are  usually  people  holding 
situations  of  greater  or  less  responsibility,  from  bank 
managers  down  to  office  boys :  well,  all  the  forgers  who 
are  to  be  tried  at  all  the  sessions  and  assizes  for  the  next 
twenty  years,  are  walking  about  among  us  as  freely  as 
you  or  I.  Then  the  embezzlers — these  are  always  people 
who  stand  well  with  their  employers  and  their  friends. 
I  remember  hearing  a  judge  say,  in  the  course  of  the 
trial  of  a  savings-bank  clerk  for  embezzlement,  when  the 
prisoner's  counsel  offered  to  call  witnesses  to  character 


12  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

of  the  highest  respectability,  that  he  attached  little  or  no 
value  to  the  witnesses  called  to  speak  to  their  knowledge 
of  the  prisoner's  character  in  an  embezzlement  case,  as  a 
man  must  necessarily  be  of  good  repute  among  his  fellows 
before  he  could  be  placed  in  a  position  in  which  embezzle- 
ment was  possible  to  him.  Then  the  committers  of 
assaults  of  all  kinds.  These  are  seldom  drawn  from  the 
purely  criminal  classes,  though,  of  course,  there  are  cases 
in  which  professional  thieves  resort  to  violence  when  they 
cannot  obtain  their  booty  by  other  means.  All  these 
people — all  the  murderers,  forgers,  embezzlers,  and 
assaulters,  who  are  to  be  tried  for  their  crimes  during 
the  next  (say)  twenty  years,  and  moreover,  all  the 
murderers,  forgers,  embezzlers,  and  assaulters  whose 
crimes  escape  detection  altogether  (here  is  a  vast  field  for 
speculation  open  to  the  ingenious  statisticians — of  whom 
I  am  certainly  one — who  begin  with  conclusions,  and 
"  try  back"  to  find  premisses !) — all  are  elbowing  us 
about  in  the  streets  of  this  and  other  towns  every  day  of 
our  lives.  How  many  of  these  go  to  make  up  a  London 
crowd  of,  say,  thirty  thousand  people  ?  Add  to  this  un- 
savoury category  all  the  fraudulent  bankrupts,  past  and 
to  come,  all  the  army  of  swindlers,  all  the  betting  thieves, 
all  the  unconscientious  liars,  all  the  men  who  ill-treat 
their  wives,  all  the  wives  who  ill-treat  their  husbands,  all 
the  profligates  of  both  sexes,  all  the  scoundrels  of  every 
shape  and  dye  whose  crimes  do  not  come  under  the  ken 
of  the  British  policeman,  but  who,  for  all  that,  are  in- 
finitely more  harmful  to  the  structure  of  London  society 
than  the  poor  prig  who  gets  six  months  for  a  "wipe,"  and 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS.  13 

then  reflect  upon  the  nature  of  your  associates  whenever 
you  venture  into  a  crowd  of  any  magnitude  ! 

Struck  by  these  considerations  (I  am  not  a  deep 
thinker,  as  I  hinted  in  a  former  page — if  I  thought  more 
deeply  about  them  I  might  find  reasons  which  would 
induce  me  to  throw  these  considerations  to  the  winds),  I 
beg  that  it  will  be  understood  that  all  the  remarks  that  I 
may  make  in  favour  of  the  people  who  form  the  subject 
of  this  chapter,  are  subject  to  many  mental  reservations 
as  to  their  probable  infamy  and  possible  detection. 

Here  is  a  gentleman  who,  as  far  as  I  know,  is  a 
thoroughly  good  fellow.  He  is  a  soldier,  and  a  suffi- 


ciently fortunate  one,  and  stands  well  up  among  the 
captains  and  lieutenant-colonels  of  his  regiment  of  Guards. 
He  has  seen  service  in  the  Crimea,  as  his  three  undress 


14  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

medals  testify.  He  is,  I  suppose,  on  his  way  to  the  j 
orderly-room  at  the  Horse  Guards,  for,  at  this  morte  saison, 
his  seniors  are  away,  and  he  is  in  command.  Unlike 
most  Guardsmen,  he  knows  his  work  thoroughly,  for  he 
was  the  adjutant  of  his  battalion  for  the  six  or  seven  years 
of  his  captaincy.  He  is  a  strict  soldier ;  rather  feared  by 
his  subalterns  when  he  is  in  command,  but  very  much 
liked  notwithstanding.  He  has  married  a  wealthy  wife, 
has  a  good  house  in  Berkeley  Square,  and  a  place  in 
Inverness- shire,  with  grouse-moors,  deer-forests,  and 
salmon-streams  of  the  right  sort.  He  is  thinking  of 
standing  for  the  county,  at  his  wife's  suggestion,  but 
beyond  a  genial  interest  in  conservative  successes,  he  does 
not  trouble  himself  much  about  politics.  Everybody 
likes  him,  but  he  may — I  say,  he  may — be  an  awful 
scoundrel  at  bottom. 

Here  are  two  young  gentlemen  (on  your  right),  who- 
appear  to  be  annoying  a  quiet-looking  and  rather  plain 
young  milliner.     I  am  sorry  to  say  that  this  is  a  group- 
which  presents  itself  much  too  often  to  the  Thumbnail. 
Sketcher.     I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  the  two  young  men 
are   always    disgraceful    bullies  of    unprotected  young; 
women,  or  that  the  unprotected  young  women  are  always 
the  timid,  shrinking  girls  that  they  are  commonly  repre-- 
sented  to  be  in  dramas  of  domestic  interest,  and  in  in- 
dignant letters  to  the  "Times"  newspaper.     I  am  afraid 
that  it  only  too  often  happens  that  the  shrinking  milliner- 
is  quite   as  glad  of  the  society  of  the  young  men  who 
accost  her  as  the  young  men  are  of  hers,  although  I  am 
bound  to  admit  that  in  the  present  case  the  girl  seems  a. 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS. 


15 


lecent  girl,  and  her  annoyers  two  "jolly  dogs,"  of  the  most 
objectionable  type.  One  of  them  is  so  obliging  as  to  offer 
lier  his  arm,  while  the  other  condescends  to  the  extent  of 
-offering  to  carry  her  bandbox,  an  employment  with  which 
he  is  probably  not  altogether  unfamiliar  in  the  ordinary 
routine  of  his  avocations.  She  will  bear  with  them  for  a 
few  minutes,  in  the  hope  that  her  continued  silence  will 
induce  them  to  cease  their  annoyance,  and  when  she  finds 
that  their  admiration  is  rather  increased  than  abated  by 
her  modest  demeanour,  she  will  stop  still  and  request 
•them  to  go  on  without  her.  As  this  is  quite  out  of  the 


•question,  she  will  cross  the  road,  and  they  will  follow 
her.  At  length  their  behaviour  will  perhaps  be  noticed 
;by  a  plucky  but  injudicious  passer-by,  who  will  twist  one 


16 


THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 


of  them  on  to  his  back  by  the  collar,  and  be  knocked 
down  himself  by  the  other.  Upon  this  a  fight  will  ensue, 
the  young  milliner  will  escape,  and  the  whole  thing  will 
end  unromantically  enough  in  the  station-house. 

Here  is  an  unfortunate  soldier,  a  fit  and  proper  con- 
trast to  the  comfortable  and  contented  Guardsman 
(page  13).  He  is  one  of  the  Indian  army  of  martyrs,  who 
has  given  up  all  hope  of  anything  like  promotion,  and. 


after  a  life  of  battles,  has  subsided  into  that  refuge  for 
destitute  officers,  a  volunteer  adjutantcy.  He  is  a 
thoroughly  disappointed  man,  but  he  is  much  too  well 
bred  to  trouble  you  with  his  disappointments,  unless  you 
pump  him  on  the  subject,  and  then  you  will  find  that  the- 
amalgamation  of  the  British  and  Indian  forces  has  re- 
sulted in  complications  that  you  cannot  understand,  and 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS.  IT 

that  one  of  these  complications  is  at  the  bottom  of  his- 
retirement  from  active  service.  He  has  strong  views 
upon,  and  a  certain  interest  in,  the  Banda  and  Kirwee 
prize  money,  and  he  looks  forward  to  buying  an  annuity 
for  his  mother  (who  lets  lodgings)  with  his  share,  if  he- 
should  ever  get  it.  He  is  poor — that  is  to  say,  his 
income  is  small ;  but  he  always  manages  to  dress  well, 
and  looks  gentlemanly  from  a  gentleman's — although,, 
perhaps,  not  from  a  tailor's — point  of  view. 

This  rather  heavy  and  very  melancholy-looking  gentle- 
man with  the  thick  black  beard  is  a  purveyor  of  touch- 


and-go  farces  to  the  principal  metropolitan  theatres.  He 
also  does  amusing  gossip  for  the  provincial  journals,  light 
frothy  magazine  articles,  dramatic  criticisms  for  a  weekly 
paper,  and  an  occasional  novel  of  an  airy,  not  to  say  ex- 


18 


THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 


tremely  trivial  nature.  His  name  is  well  known  to  the 
readers  of  light  literature,  and  also  to  enthusiastic  play- 
goers who  go  early  and  come  away  late.  He  is  supposed 
by  them  to  pass  a  butterfly  existence,  flitting  gaily  from 
screaming  farce  to  rollicking  "  comic  copy,"  and  back 
again  from  rollicking  comic  copy  to  screaming  farce.  But 
this  is  not  exactly  true  of  his  professional  existence.  He 
is  but  a  moody  buffoon  in  private  life,  much  addicted  to 
the  smoking  of  .long  clay  pipes  and  the  contemplation  of 
bad  boots.  He  is,  at  bottom,  a  good-natured  fellow,  and 
a  -sufficiently  industrious  one.  He  is  much  chaffed  for 
his  moody  nature  now,  but  he  will  die  some  day,  and 
then  many  solemn  bumpers  will  be  emptied  by  his  club 
fellows  to  the  memory  of  the  good  heart  that  underlaid 
that  thin  veneer  of  cynicism. 


Here  is  a  sketch  from  the  window  at  White's.     He  is 
=also  a  member  of  the  Senior  and  the  Carlton,  but  he  is 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS.  19- 

seldom  seen  at  either.  He  prefers  the  view  from 
White's,  and  he  prefers  the  men  he  meets  there,  and  he 
likes  the  chattiness  of  that  famous  club.  He  knows 
everybody,  does  the  old  major,  and  has,  in  his  time, 
been  everywhere.  He  has  served  in  a  dozen  different 
capacities,  and  in  almost  as  many  services ;  indeed,  his 
range  of  military  experience  extends  from  a  captaincy  of 
Bashi  Bazouksto  a  majority  of  Yeomanry  Cavalry.  He 
has  been  rather  a  sad  dog  in  his  time,  but  he  is  much 
quieter  now,  and  is  extremely  popular  among  dowagers 
at  fashionable  watering-places. 

This  young  gentleman  is  a  Foreign  Office  clerk,  and- 


he  is  just  now  on  his  way  to  discharge  his  arduous  duties 
in  that  official  paradise.  "He  is  a  rather  weak-headed 
young  gentleman,  of  very  good  family  and  very  poor 


20  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

fortune,  and  in  course  of  time  he  will  churn  up  into  a 
very  sound,  serviceable  ambassador.  At  present  he  does 
not  "  go  out "  with  the  Government,  though  that  dis- 
tinction may  be  in  reserve  for  him  if  he  perseveres  in  his 
present  judicious  course  of  gentlemanly  sleepiness.  He 
is,  in  common  with  most  of  his  Foreign  Office  fraternity, 
a  great  deal  too  well  dressed.  It  is  really  astonishing 
that  young  men  of  birth  and  breeding,  as  most  of 
these  Foreign  Office  clerks  are,  should  be  so  blind  to 
the  fact  that  there  is  nothing  in  this  world  so  utterly 
offensive  to  men  of  cultivated  taste  as  a  suit  of  bran  new 
clothes.  His  views,  at  present,  are  limited  to  his  office, 
the  "Times,"  his  club,  and  any  shootings  or  fishings 
that  may  be  offered  to  him  by  friendly  proprietors. 

The  streets  are  strange  levellers.  They  form  a  com- 
mon ground  upon  which  all  ranks  meet  on  equal  terms 
— where  no  one,  however  lofty  his  station  (so  that  it  fall 
short  of  royalty),  or  however  distinguished  his  career,  has 
any  right  of  precedence  to  the  disadvantage  of  humbler 
members  of  the  community.  The  First  Lord  of  the 
Treasury,  in  whose  presence  small  statesmen  tremble, 
will,  if  he  happens  to  run  against  a  costermonger,  be  asked, 
with  no  ceremony  whatever,  where  he  is  shoving  to ;  and 
the  Lord  High  Chancellor  of  England  when  he  walks 
abroad  is  nothing  better  than  a  "bloke"  in  the  eyes  of 
him  who  keeps  a  potato-can.  It  is  in  the  streets  that 
the  private  soldier  stops  the  Commander-in- Chief  to  ask 
him  for  a  light,  and  over-dressed  shopmen  sneer  at  seedy 
dukes.  There  the  flunkey  ogles  the  lady  into  whose 
service  he  may  be  about  to  enter,  and  there  the  indis- 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS.  21 

criminating  'busman  invites  countesses  into  his  convey- 
ance. In  the  streets  the  penniless  Fenian  finds  his 
"  Fool's  Paradise  "  half  realized — rank  is  abolished,  and 
an  equal  distribution  of  property  is  all  that  remains  for 
him  to  accomplish. 

The  Thumbnail  Sketcher  will  often  find  an  amusing  if 
not  a  profitable  occupation  in  attentively  noticing  the 
peculiarities  of  almost  any  one  person  who  happens  to  be 
walking  in  his  direction.     It  is  astonishing  how  much  of 
a  total  stranger's  tastes  and  habits  may  be  learnt  by 
simply  following  him  through  half  a  mile  of  crowded 
thoroughfare.     You  will  find,  perhaps,  that  he  stops  at 
all  print-shops  ;  if  so,  he  has  a  taste,  good  or  bad,  for  art 
in  certain  of  its  branches,  and  you  can  form  an  idea  as  to 
the  quality  of  that  taste  by  taking  note  of  the  pictures 
that  principally  arrest  his  attention.  Is  that  the  "  Phryne 
Decouverte  "  that  he  is  admiring  ?    Ah  !  I  fear  his  taste 
for  art  is  not  so  immaculate  as  it  should  be.     He  is  stop- 
ping now  at  a  fashionable  perfumer's,  and  he  is  reading 
an  account  of  the  marvellous  deceptive  powers  of  the 
"  Indistinguishable  scalp," — a  fact  that  directs  my  atten- 
tion to  so  much  of  his  hair  as  I  can  see  below  his  hat- 
brim,  and  I  notice  that  it  stands  out  unnaturally  from 
the  nape  of  his  neck.     His  next  pause  is  at  the  shop  of 
an  eminent  Italian  warehouseman,  and  as  his  eyes  glisten 
over  pots  of  caviare,  Lyons  sausages,  and  pates  de  foie 
gras,  I  conclude  that  he  is  a  Ion  rivant.   A  pretty  woman 
passes  him,  and  he  makes  a  half-turn  in  her  direction — a 
sad  dog,  I'm  afraid.   Another  and  a  prettier  woman  over- 
takes him,  and  he  hurries  his  pace  that  he  may  keep  up 


22  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

with  her — a  very  sad  dog,  I'm  sure.  He  passes  the  shop 
of  a  flashy  tailor,  and  gazes  admiringly  at  a  pair  of  trou- 
sers that  seem  to  scream  aloud — so  he  must  be  a  bit  of  a 
"  cad."  Opticians'  shops  have  no  charms  for  him,  so  his- 
tastes  do  not  take  a  scientific  form ;  and  as  he  passes  a 
window  full  of  Aldines  and  Elzevirs,  I  suppose  he  is  not 
a  ripe  scholar.  A  glass  case  of  grinning  teeth  pulls  him 
up,  so  I  conclude  that  his  powers  of  mastication  are- 
giving  way,  and  as  he  takes  off  his  hat  to  a  gentleman 
who  only  touches  his  own  in  reply,  I  see  that  his  social 
position  is  not  eminent.  Playbills  seem  to  possess  an 
extraordinary  fascination  for  him,  and  he  dawdles  for  half 
nn  hour  at  a  time  over  photographic  Menkens  and  Abing- 
dons — he  is  evidently  a  patron  of  the  drama  in  its  more- 
objectionable  forms.  He  crosses  crowded  thoroughfares 
without  hesitation,  so  he  is  a  Londoner,  and  I  see  from, 
the  fact  that  he  stops  to  buy  a  "  Bradshaw,"  that  he  is 
going  out  of  town.  Another  provision  shop  arrests  hi& 
attention,  and  I  feel  confirmed  in  the  conclusion  I  have 
arrived  at  that  he  is  an  epicure,  practical  or  theoretical  ^ 
and  as  I  eventually  lose  him  in  a  cheap  eating-house,  I 
conclude  that  circumstances  over  which  he  has  no  control 
render  the  latter  alternative  the  more  probable  of  the  two. 
Altogether  I  have  seen  enough  of  him  to  justify  me  in 
determining  that  a  personal  acquaintance  with  him  is  not 
an  advantage  which  I  would  go  through  fire  and  water 
to  obtain. 

It  frequently  happens,  however,  that  a  pretty  accurate 
notion  of  a  man's  habits  and  character  may  be  arrived 
at  without  taking  all  this  trouble.  A  glance  is  often. 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS. 


23 


•sufficient  to  enable  an  observant  Thumbnail  Sketcher  to 
•satisfy  himself,  at  all  events,  on  these  points;  and  so 
that  he  himself  is  satisfied,  it  matters  little  whether  he 
is  right  or  wrong  in  his  deductions.  Here  is  a  gentleman 
;about  whom  there  can  be  no  mistake.  He  is  a  Promoter 


of  Public  Companies.  He  will,  at  ten  days'  notice,  get 
you  up  an  association  for  any  legitimate  purpose  you 
may  think  fit,  and  a  good  many  illegitimate  ones  into 
the  bargain.  He  is  a  specious,  showy,  flashily- dressed, 
knowing-looking  gentleman,  with  a  general  knowledge  of 
most  things,  and  an  especial  and  particular  acquaintance 
with  the  manners  and  customs  of  fools  in  general.  B  e 
has  served  an  apprenticeship  in  a  good  many  excellent 
schools.  He  was  an  attorney  once,  but  he  was  young 
then,  and  blundered,  so  they  struck  him  off  the  rolls. 


24  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

He  afterwards  jobbed  on  the  Stock  Exchange,  but  (being 
still  young)  he  misappropriated  funds,  and  although  he 
was  not  prosecuted,  he  found  it  convenient  to  steer  clear 
of  that  commercial  Tattersall's  for  the  future.  He  then 
became  clerk  to  a  general  agent,  and  afterwards  touted 
for  a  respectable  discounter.  He  made  a  little  money  at 
this,  and  determined  to  give  legitimate  commerce  a  turn, 
so  he  opened  a  mock  auction,  and  sold  massive  silver  tea- 
services  and  chronometers  of  extraordinary  value,  all  day 
long,  to  two  faded  females  and  three  dissipated  Jewish 
lads  of  seedy  aspect  but  unlimited  resources.  The  dis- 
trict magistrates,  however,  took  it  upon  themselves  to 
post  policemen  at  his  door  fo  warn  would-be  customers 
away,  so  he  turned  his  hand  to  betting,  and  succeeded  so 
well  that  he  soon  found  himself  in  a  position  to  take  a 
higher  stand  He  got  up  a  Company,  with  six  other 
influential  Betters,  for  the  supply  of  street-lamps  to 
Central  Africa,  showing,  in  his  prospectus,  that  where 
street  lamps  were  to  be  found,  houses  would  soon  be 
gathered  together,  and  houses,  if  gathered  together  in 
sufficient  numbers,  formed  important  cities,  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  revenues  of  which  would,  of  course,  flow 
into  the  pockets  of  the  public-spirited  shareholders. 
The  "  Central  Africa  Street  Lamp  Company  (Limited)" 
flourished  for  a  short  time  only,  but  it  enabled  him  to 
form  a  connection  by  which  he  lives  and  flourishes.  He 
is  very  disinterested  in  all  his  undertakings :  he  never 
cares  to  share  in  the  profits  of  his  Promotions — he  is 
good  enough  to  leave  them  all  to  his  shareholders.  All 
he  wants  is  a  sum  down  or  a  good  bill  at  three  months, 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS. 


25 


and  the  Company,  once  set  a-going,  will  never  be  trou- 
bled with  him  again.  His  varied  experience  has  taught 
him  many  useful  lessons — and  this  among  others,  that 
only  fools  take  to  illegitimate  swindling. 

Who  is  this  dull  and  bilious  man  ?  He  is  a  high- 
class  journalist  and  essayist,  whose  pride  and  boast  it  is 
that  he  has  never  written  for  a  penny  paper.  Being  a 


heavy  and  a  lifeless  writer,  he  entertains  a  withering 
contempt  for  amusing  literature  of  every  description. 
He  takes  the  historical  plays  of  Shakspeare  under  his 
wing,  and  extends  his  pompous  patronage  to  Sheridan 
Knowles  and  all  other  deceased  dramatists  who  wrote  in 
five  acts,  only  he  never  goes  to  see  their  productions 
played.  Upon  modern  dramas  of  all  kinds  he  is  ex- 
tremely severe,  and  he  lashes  burlesque  writers  (when 


26  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

he  condescends  to  notice  them)  without  mercy.  He  has- 
never  been  known  to  amuse  anybody  in  the  whole  course  of" 
his  literary  career,  and  would  no  more  make  a  joke  than 
he  would  throw  a  summersault.  In  the  earlier  stages- 
of  his  career  he  made  a  comfortable  income  by  writing 
sermons  for  idle  clergymen,  and  his  facility  for  arguing 
in  circles,  combined  with  a  natural  aptitude  for  grouping 
his  remarks  under  three  heads  and  a  "  Lastly,"  made 
him  popular  with  his  more  orthodox  customers,  so  he 
always  had  plenty  to  do.  He  used  to  sell  his  sermons  ta 
London  clergymen  as  modern  dramatic  authors  sell  their 
plays  to  London  managers — reserving  the  "  country 
right "  arid  farming  them  through  the  provinces,  with 
important  pecuniary  results.  He  is  generally  to  be  found 
in  the  bar-parlours  of  solemn  taverns,  where  he  presides 
as  Sir  Oracle  over  a  group  of  heavy-headed  but  believing 
tradesmen.  He  is  a  contributor  to  all  religious  maga- 
zines of  every  denomination,  and  is  usually  regarded  by 
his  intimate  friends  as  a  ripe,  but  wholly  incomprehensi- 
ble scholar. 

Our  next  is  an  artist's  model.  He  is  a  shocking  old 
scamp  with  a  highly  virtuous  beard,  and  a  general  air  of 
the  patriarch  Moses  gone  to  the  bad.  He  was  once  a 
trooper  in  a  regiment  of  Life  Guards,  but  he  drank  to  such 
an  extent  that  he  was  requested  to  resign.  In  the  course  of 
a  period  of  enforced  leisure  he  grew  his  beard,  and  as  it 
happened  to  grow  Mosaically,  he  became  popular  with 
artists  of  the  high  art  school,  and  he  found  it  worth  his 
while  to  let  himself  out  for  hire  at  per  hour.  Artists 
are  men  of  liberal  souls,  who  don't  care  how  much  their 


IN  THE  LONDON  STMEETS. 


27 


models  may  drink  so  that  they  don't  come  drunk  into 
the  studio ;  but  they  are  extremely  particular  upon  this 
latter  point,  and  the  patriarch  does  not  always  respect 


their  prejudices.  So  it  often  happens  that  his  time  is  at 
liis  disposal,  and  when  this  happens  he  engages  himself 
as  a  theatre  supernumerary.  He  has  been  convicted  of 
dishonesty  on  two  or  three  occasions,  and  was  once  sent 
for  trial  and  sentenced  to  penal  servitude  for  three  years. 
He  has  a  way  of  advertising  himself  by  taking  off  his 
hat  and  showing  his  forehead  and  hair  (which  are  really 
good)  whenever  he  sees  a  gentleman  in  a  velvet  coat  and 
eccentric  beard. 

Then  comes  a  gentleman  whose  source  of  income  is  a 
standing  wonder  to  all  his  friends.  Nobody  can  tell  how 
lie  gets  his  living.  Sometimes  he  is  very  flush  of  ready 


28 


THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 


money  and  sometimes  he  is  hard  up  for  half-a-crown. 
His  mode  of  life  is  altogether  contradictory  and  incon- 
sistent. He  lives  in  a  small  house  in  a  fifth-rate  square, 
and  his  household  consists  of  himself,  a  depressed  wife, 
five  untidy  children,  and  two  maidservants.  But,  on  the 
other  hand,  he  drives  magnificent  horses  in  irreproachable 


phaetons,  gives  elaborate  dinners,  with  all  sorts  of  out-of- 
season  delicacies,  has  his  stall  at  the  Opera,  and  drives 
to  all  races  in  a  four-in-hand  of  his  own  hiring.  Times 
have  been  when  the  showy  phaeton  was  returned  to  the 
livery-stable  keeper,  and  when  Mr.  Charles  had  orders  to 
send  him  no  more  salmon — when  he  and  his  family  have 
been  known  to  feed  on  chops  and  rice  pudding— when 
his  hall  has  entertained  a  succession  of  dunning  trades- 
men from  nine  in  the  morning  till  nine  at  night — and 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS, 


29 


when  he  himself  had  been  seen  outside  omnibuses.  But 
these  occasional  periods  of  monetary  depression  have 
passed  away,  and  he  has  come  out  of  them  with  renewed 
splendour.  A  phaeton  and  pair  (only  not  the  same) 
await  his  orders  as  before,  and  salmon  at  a  guinea  a 
pound  forms  the  least  extravagant  feature  of  his  daily 
meal.  Now  and  then  he  disappears  from  his  neighbour- 
hood for  six  months  at  a  time,  and  his  tradesmen  are  left 
to  tell  the  stories  of  their  wrongs  to  the  maidservant  over 
the  area  railings.  But  he  turns  up  again,  in  course  of 
time,  pays  them  off,  and  so  gets  fresh  credit.  Altogether 
he  is  a  social  mystery.  The  only  hypothesis  that  appears 
to  account  for  these  phenomena  is  that  he  keeps  a 
gaming  house. 


Here  is  poor  young  Aldershot.      He  is  very  young 
and  very  foolish,  but  he  will  grow  older  and  wiser,  and 


30  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

his  faults  may  be  pardoned.  On  the  strength  of  his 
commissionj  and  a  singularly  slender  allowance,  he  is 
able  to  get  credit  for  almost  any  amount,  and  what 
wonder  that  he  avails  himself  of  the  opportunity  ?  The 
great  mistake  of  his  life  is  that  he  does  harmless  things 
to  excess.  He  over  eats,  he  over  drinks,  he  over  rides, 
he  over  dances,  he  over  smokes,  and  he  over  dresses. 
He  has  no  distinctive  points  beyond  these — his  other 
qualifications  are  mostly  negative.  He  is  at  present 
simply  a  smoky  donkey  with  a  developing  taste  for  mild 
vice,  a  devoted  faith  in  his  autocratic  tailor,  and  a  con- 
firmed objection  to  the  wedding  tie.  He  will  grow  out 
of  all  this,  if  he  has  the  good  luck  to  spend  ten  or  fifteen 
years  in  India,  and  he  will  return  a  big,  burly,  bronzed 
captain  with  hair  on  his  hands,  and  a  breast  like  a 
watch-maker's  shop.  The  nonsense  will  have  been 
knocked  out  of  him  by  that  time,  and  his  views  on  the 
subject  of  matrimony  will  change. 

The  following  gentleman  has  seen  better  days.  He  was 
once  a  prizefighter  and  kept  a  public  house  upon  which 
he  promised  to  thrive,  but  the  police  and  the  licensing 
magistrates  interfered,  and  one  fine  morning  he  found 
his  occupation  gone.  In  point  of  fact  his  public  house 
(which  was  in  Lant  Street,  Borough)  became  known  as 
a  rendezvous  for  thieves  of  the  worst  class,  and  his 
licence  was  consequently  suspended.  His  figure  de- 
veloped too  rapidly  to  allow  of  his  following  his  other 
calling  with  credit,  so  he  had  nothing  for  it  but  to 
turn  his  hand  to  card-sharping  and  patter-business  on 
race-courses  and  at  street  corners.  He  is  gifted  with  a 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS. 


31 


loud  voice,  an  ad  captandum  manner,  and  a  fluent  de- 
livery, and  in  the  assumed  character  of  a  gentleman  who 
has  undertaken  to  dispose  of  a  certain  number  of  purses. 


with  sovereigns  in  them  for  one  shilling,  in  accordance- 
with  the  terms  of  a  bet  of  ten  thoiisand  guineas  made 
between  two  sporting  noblemen  of  acknowledged  cele- 
brity, he  manages  to  net  a  very  decent  livelihood. 

The  Thumbnail  Sketcher's  partiality  for  the  London 
streets  may  be  attributed,  in  a  great  measure,  to  the 
fact  that,  being  a  person  of  no  consideration  whatever 
elsewhere,  he  becomes,  as  soon  as  he  places  his  foot  upon 
the  pavement,  an  autocrat  invested  with  powers  and 
privileges  of  the  most  despotic  description.  It  is  then  in 
his  power  to  inconvenience  his  fellow-man  to  an  extent 


32  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

unknown  in  any  other  sphere  of  action,  excepting  perhaps 
a  theatre.  A  man  who  goes  forth  in  the  morning  with 
the  determination  of  annoying  as  many  people  as  possible 
during  the  day,  without  bringing  himself  within  the  pale 
of  the  law,  has  an  exciting,  and  at  the  same  time  per- 
fectly safe,  career  before  him.  It  is  then  open  to  him  to 
annoy  hurried  people  by  asking  them  the  way  to  obscure 
or  impossible  addresses.  He  can  call  at  and  inspect  all 
the  apartments  to  be  let  upon  his  road ;  he  may  buy 
oranges  (if  that  luscious  fruit  is  in  season)  and  scatter 
the  peel  broadcast  on  the  pavement ;  he  may,  by  quietly 
munching  a  strong  onion,  drive  a  crowd  from  a  print- 
seller's  window ;  and  he  can,  at  any  time,  reassemble  one 
by  disputing  with  a  cabman  on  the  matter  of  his  fare. 
He  may  delay  a  street-full  of  busy  people  by  stopping  his 
Hansom  in  (say)  Threadneedle  Street ;  and  he  may,  in 
Lalf  a  dozen  words,  carefully  selected,  put  the  whole 
mechanism  of  the  London  police  into  operation.  He 
may  delay  an  omnibus-full  of  people  by  pretending  to 
Tiave  dropped  a  sovereign  in  the  straw,  and,  if  it  is  a  wet 
•day,  he  can  spoil  any  lady's  dress  with  his  muddy  boot8 
or  his  wet  umbrella.  He  can  at  any  time,  on  a  narrow 
pavement,  drive  well-dressed  ladies  into  the  roadway,  a 
pastime  popular  enough  with  the  politest  nation  in  the 
world,  but  which  has  hardly  yet  acquired  a  recognised 
footing  among  coarse  and  brutal  Englishmen.  In  short, 
he  has  it  in  his  power  to  make  himself  an  unmitigated 
nuisance  with  perfect  impunity ;  and  it  is  a  creditable 
feature  in  his  character  that  he  does  not  often  take  advan- 
tage of  his  privilege.  He  is  satisfied  with  the  power 


IN  THE  LONDON  STItEETS.  33 

vested  in  him,  without  caring  to  set  its  machinery  in 
motion  without  due  provocation. 

The  prerogative  which  I  have  here  claimed  for  the 
Thumbnail  Sketcher  is  not  his  alone ;  it  is  shared  in  a 
greater  or  less  degree  by  all.     Indeed  the  humbler  and 
more  filthy  the  passenger,  the  more  marked  are  his  privi- 
leges.    The  organ-grinder  has  it  in  his  power  to  poison 
the  atmosphere  with  his  hideous  and  distracting  music 
whenever  ho  pleases ;    the  costermonger  and  dustman 
may  make  morn  hideous  with  their  professional  yells  ; 
German   bands  may  bray  wherever  they   choose,  and 
Punch-and- Judy-men  crow  and  chuckle  in  every  street ; 
while  the  wealthy  and  comparatively  inoffensive  bone- 
crusher,  soap-boiler,  knacker,  or  tanner  is  liable  at  any 
moment  to  be  indicted  as  a  nuisance  if  he  happens  to  be 
in  evil  odour  with  his  neighbours.     This  state  of  things 
is  altogether   an  anomaly,  but  the  humbler  classes  in 
whose  favour  it  operates  might  surely  be  disposed  to  take 
the  many  benefits  they  derive  from  it  as  a  set-off  to  the 
manhood  suffrage  which  is  not  yet  accorded  to  them.     It 
may  be  taken  indeed  as  a  moral  certainty  that  hardly  a 
man  walks  into  a  London  street  without  causing  an  incon- 
venience of  greater  or  less  magnitude  to  some  of  his  fel- 
low-passengers.    But  it  is  not  the  fashion  to  estimate 
moral   certainties  as  physical  certainties  are  estimated, 
and  therefore  people  are  allowed  to  walk  abroad  when- 
ever they  please  without  regard  to  the  fearful  annoy- 
ance that  may  be  caused  to  a  refined  and  sensitive  organ- 
ization by  an  outrageous  hat,  a  taste  for  bad  cigars,  or  a 
passion  for  peppermint  drops.     It  is  instructive,  by  the 


34  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

way,  to  contrast  the  utter  irresponsibility  of  a  moral  cer- 
tainty with  the  absolute  responsibility  of  a  physical  cer- 
tainty.    A  certainty  is  a  certainty,  whether  it  be  moral 
or  physical ;  it  is  a  moral  certainty  that  in  the  course  of 
the  erection  of  (say)  the  new  Law  Courts  at  least  a  dozen 
people  will  be  accidentally  killed,  yet  nobody  would  dream 
of  stopping  the  works  on  that  account,     But  if  it  were 
possible  to  enter  into  an  exceptional  arrangement  with 
Fate,  by  which  the  deliberate  slaughter  of  one  man  before 
the  first  stone  was  laid  would  secure  absolute  immunity 
for  the  hundreds  of  others  whose  lives  would  otherwise  be 
in  daily  peiil  during  the  eight  or  ten  years  which  must 
elapse  before  the  works  are  completed,  society  would  pro- 
test with  one  voice  against  the  inhuman  compact,  and  the 
contractor  who  entered  into  it  would  be  branded  as  a 
cold-blooded  murderer.     But  from  a  politico-economical 
point  of  view  he  would  be  a  conspicuous  benefactor  to  his 
species. 

The  Thumbnail  Sketcher,  having  now  let  off  his  super- 
fluous steam,  proposes  once  more  to  take  the  reader  by 
the  arm  and  direct  his  attention  to  half  a  dozen  more  of 
the  involuntary  models  who  unwittingly  provide  him  with 
amusement  and  instruction  whenever  he  takes  his  walks 
abroad. 

Here  is  an  amusing  example  of  that  bland,  gentlemanly, 
useful  humbug  the  fourth-rate  family  doctor.  Although 
undoubtedly  a  humbug,  he  is  not  a  quack.  His  professional 
acquirements  are  quite  up  to  the  average  mark,  although 
they  seldom  go  beyond  it.  He  has  satisfied  the  College 
of  Surgeons  and  he  has  passed  the  Hall  with  decency  ;  he 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS.  35 

has  even,  perhaps,  graduated  as  M.B.  at  London,  and  is 
consequently  styled  Doctor  by  courtesy.  But  he  is  a 
humbug  for  all  that.  He  is  not  satisfied  with  the  average 
professional  status  to  which  his  average  professional  ac- 
quirements and  average  professional  brain  would,  if 
honestly  worked,  confine  him ;  he  soars  high  above  this, 
on  the  strength  of  a  bland,  impressive  manner,  an  im- 


posing presence,  and  a  certain  quiet  audacity  in  prescribing 
eccentric  but  harmless  remedies  for  fanciful  complaints. 
He  is  much  too  sensible  a  fellow  to  go  beyond  his  depth, 
but  his  depth  is  a  tolerably  deep  one,  and  his  plan  of 
elevating  himself  on  moral  tiptoes  makes  it  appear  con- 

c  2 


36  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES. 

siderably  deeper  than  it  really  is.  As  I  said  before,  with 
all  his  humbug  and  pretence  he  can,  if  he  likes,  be  really 
useful,  and  his  waiting-room  is  daily  thronged  with  real 
or  fanciful  sufferers,  who  are  quite  justified  in  placing  a 
modest  belief  in  him.  Their  mistake  consists  in  believing 
in  him  absolutely,  on  the  mere  strength  of  a  bland,  im- 
pressive presence. 

Who  is  this  red-faced,  white-haired,  pompous  old  gen- 
tleman who  is  holding  forth  in  a  window  of  the  "  Senior  ?" 
He  is  an  old  officer  who  retired  on  half- pay  forty  years 


ago,  a  humble,  blundering  captain,  and  who,  by  dint  of 
long  standing,  has  worked  his  way  up  into  the  dignified 
list  of  generals.  When  in  active  service  he  knew  abso- 


7.V  THE  LONDON  STREETS.  37 

lutoly  nothing  of  his  duty ;  he  was  the  stock  regimental 
by- word  whenever  the  subject  of  military  incompetence 
was  broached.  He  was  the  scapegoat  upon  whose 
shoulders  the  responsibility  of  all  regimental  blunders 
was  laid,  and  subalterns,  six  weeks  old,  would  pose  him 
with  impossible  questions  and  record  his  oracular  replies. 
!N"ow,  however,  that  he  has  been  cut  off  for  forty  years  or 
so  from  anything  in  the  shape  of  practical  experience  in 
military  matters,  and  so  has  attained  the  rank  of  major- 
general,  he  is  looked  upon  as  an  important  authority  on 
the  organization  of  armies,  and  advanced  strategy.  He 
is  a  county  magistrate  and  a  member  for  an  important 
borough,  and  his  orations  on  Horse-Guards  mismanage- 
ment and  military  innovations,  though  little  regarded  in 
the  House,  are  looked  upon  by  the  outside  public  with  a 
respect  which  is  born  rather  of  his  military  rank  than  of 
his  military  knowledge. 

On  next  page  stands  an  anomalous  gentleman,  one  of  a 
group  of  four  seedy  but  flashy  individuals  who  are  loafing 
about  the  doors  of  a  theatrical  public-house  in  Bow  Street. 
He  is  an  ex-equestrian,  and  the  proprietor  of  a  travelling 
circus.  A  few  years  ago  he  was  known  as  that  daring 
and  graceful  rider  Annibale  Corinski,  whose  "  Courier  of 
the  Dardanelles"  on  fourteen  horses  was  justly  celebrated 
as  the  most  thrilling  performance  ever  witnessed  in  this 
or  any  other  country.  But  Annibale  grew  too  fat  for  the 
business,  so  he  married  the  widow  of  his  late  employer 
and  set  up  as  a  circus  proprietor  on  his  own  account.  His 
present  position,  as  master  of  the  ring,  is  one  of  qualified 
dignity.  It  is  true  that,  by  virtue  of  his  office,  he  is 


THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 


entitled  to  appear  in  a  braided  military  frock,  jack-boots, 
and  a  gold-lace  cap  ;  but  he  has,  on  the  other  hand,  to 
submit  to  nightly  affronts  from  ill-conditioned  jesters, 


•whose  mildest  insults  take  the  form  of  riddles  with  offen- 
sive answers,  calculated  to  cover  him  publicly  with  con- 
fusion. 

Here  comes  a  tall,  soldierly  man  in  civilian  clothes. 
He  is  soldierly  in  his  carriage,  only  he  has  no  moustache, 
and  his  little  black  eyes  are  quick  and  restless.  He  is 
awake  to  most  things,  and  his  only  delusion  is  that,  being 
u  policeman  in  plain  clothes,  he  looks  like  a  prosperous 
shopkeeper,  a  confidential  clerk,  a  nobleman  of  easy  man- 
ners, or  a  country  yokel  in  town  for  a  "  spree,"  according 


Zy  THE  LONDON  STREETS.  39 

to  the  characters  which  the  peculiarities  of  his  several 
cases  require  him  to  assume.  But  the  disguises  are  a  failure. 


The  more  he  disguises  himself  the  more  he  looks  like  a 
policeman  in  plain  clothes,  and  as  long  as  he  continues 
in  the  force  his  official  identity  will  assert  itself. 

Now  appears  a  curious  old  bachelor  of  eccentric  habits. 
Nobody  knows  much  about  him,  except  a  confidential 
man-servant  who  effectually  defeats  any  attempt  to  pump 
him  on  the  subject  of  his  master's  eccentricities.  All  that 
is  known  of  him  is  that  he  lives  in  a  lodging-house  in 
Duke-street,  St.  James's.  His  valet  is  the  only  person 
who  is  ever  allowed  to  enter  his  room  ;  his  meals,  care- 
fully but  not  expensively  organised,  are  served  with  ex- 


40 


THUMBNAIL  KTUD1ES 


traordinary  punctuality  ;  he  has  a  horror  of  children  and 
tobacco,  and  a  nervous  dread  of  Hansom  cahs ;  he  takes 
a  walk,  between  two  and  three  every  afternoon,  round 
St.  James's  Square,  along  Pall  Mall,  up  St.  James's 
Street,  and  so  home,  stopping  regularly  at  Sams's  to  look 


at  the  profile  pictures  of  distinguished  sporting  and  other 
noblemen,  and  finishing  up  with  a  Bath  bun  and  a  glass 
of  cherry-brandy  at  the  corner  of  Bond-street.  He  is 
supposed  by  some  to  be  a  fraudulent  banker,  by  others  a 
disgraced  clergyman,  by  others  an  escaped  convict  of 
desperate  character,  and  by  the  more  rational  portion  of 
his  observers  as  a  harmless  monomaniac.  He  never  gives 
his  name,  and  his  lodgings  are  taken  for  him  by  his  valet. 
There  is  a  rumour  afloat  that  he  is  a  royal  descendant  of 


IN  THE  LONDON  STREETS. 


41 


Hannah  Lightfoot,  and  that  he  is  only  waiting  for  an 
opportunity  to  declare  his  rights  and  step  at  once  into 
the  throne  of  England ;  but  I  believe  that  this  theory  is 
confined  to  an  imaginative  and  romantic  few. 

Here  is  one  of  those  miserable  ghosts  that  start  up  from 
time  to  time  in  the  London  streets,  to  sicken  the  rich  man 
of  his  wealth  and  to  disgust  the  happy  man  with  his 
happiness.  If  the  wretched  object  before  us  could  put  his 
thoughts  into  intelligible  English,  what  a  story  of  misery, 
want,  filth,  sickness,  and  crime  he  could  unfold  !  He  is 


VAN 


of  course  a  thief;  who  in  his  situation  would  not  be  ?  He 
is  a  liar ;  but  his  lies  are  told  for  bread.  He  is  a  blas- 
phemer ;  God  help  him,  what  has  he  to  be  thankful  for  ? 
He  is  filthy  in  his  person  ;  but  filth  means  warmth  in 


42  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES. 

his  vocabulary.  He  pushes  his  way  insolently  among 
well-dressed  women,  who  shrink  from  his  infected  rags ; 
why  should  he  respect  those  whose  only  regard  for  him  is 
a  feeling  of  undisguised  aversion?  He  can  tell  you  of 
open-air  places  where  there  is  snug  lying  ;  places  where 
you  can  sleep  with  tolerable  comfort  for  nothing ;  he  can 
tell  you  all  about  the  different  houses  of  detention, 
criminal  gaols,  police-cells,  and  tramp-wards  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  metropolis  ;  and  he  can  compare 
their  various  merits  and  demerits,  and  strike  a  balance  in 
favour  of  this  or  that.  He  has  been  a  thief  since  be 
could  walk,  and  he  will  be  a  thief  till  he  dies — it  is  the 
only  trade  that  has  ever  been  opened  to  him,  and  in  his 
case  it  has  proved  a  poor  one.  Truly  he  is  one  of  the 
saddest  sights  in  the  London  streets. 


GETTING  UP   A  PANTOMIME. 

*'  HARLEQUIN,  Columbine,  Pantaloon,  and  Clown  ! " 
There  is  an  agreeable  magic  in  these  words,  although 
they  carry  us  back  to  the  most  miserable  period  of  our 
existence — early  childhood.  They  stand  out  in  our  recol- 
lection vividly  and  distinctly,  for  they  are  associated  with 
one  of  the  very  few  real  enjoyments  permitted-  to  us  at 
that  grim  stage  of  our  development.  It  is  a  poetic  fashion 
to  look  back  with  sentimental  regret  upon  the  days  of 
early  childhood,  and  to  contrast  the  advantages  of  imma- 
turity with  the  disadvantages  of  complete  mental  and 


GETTING  UP  A  PANTOMIME.  43 

physical  efflorescence;  but  like  many  other  fashions — 
especially  many  poetic  fashions — it  lacks  a  common  sub- 
stratum of  common  sense.  The  happiness  of  infancy  lies 
in  its  total  irresponsibility,  its  incapacity  to  distinguish, 
between  right  and  wrong,  its  general  helplessness,  its 
inability  to  argue  rationally,  and  its  having  nothing  what- 
ever upon  its  half-born  little  mind, — privileges  which  are 
equally  the  property  of  an  idiot  in  a  lunatic  asylum.  In 
point  of  fact,  a  new-born  baby  is  an  absolute  idiot ;  and 
as  it  reaches  maturity  by  successive  stages,  so,  by  succes- 
sive stages  does  its  intelligence  increase,  until  (some- 
where about  forty  or  fifty  years  after  birth)  it  shakes  off 
the  attributes  of  the  idiot  altogether.  It  is  really  much 
more  poetical,  as  well  as  much  more  accurate,  to  believe 
that  we  advance  in  happiness  as  our  intellectual  powers 
expand.  It  is  true  that  maturity  brings  with  it  troubles 
to  which  infancy  is  a  stranger ;  but,  on  the  other  hand, 
infancy  has  pains  of  its  own  which  are  probably  as  hard 
to  bear  as  the  ordinary  disappointments  of  responsible 
men. 

"  Harlequin,  Columbine,  Clown,  and  Pantaloon !"  Yes, 
they  awaken,  in  my  mind  at  all  events,  the  only  recollec- 
tion of  unmixed  pleasure  associated  with  early  childhood. 
Those  night  expeditions  to  a  mystic  building,  where  in- 
comprehensible beings  of  all  descriptions  held  astounding 
revels,  under  circumstances  which  I  never  endeavoured 
to  account  for,  were  to  my  infant  mind  absolutely  realiza- 
tions of  a  fairy  mythology  which  I  had  almost  incor- 
porated with  my  religious  faith.  I  had  no  idea,  at  that 
early  age,  of  a  Harlequin  who  spent  the  day  hours  in  a 


44  THUMBNAIL  HT 

pair  of  trousers  and  a  bad  hat;  I  had  not  attempted  to 
realize  a  Clown  with  an  ordinary  complexion,  and  walk- 
ing inoffensively  down  Bow  Street  in  a  cheap  suit.  I 
had  not  tried  to  grasp  the  possibility  of  a  Pantaloon 
being  actually  a  mild  but  slangy  youth  of  two-and- 
twenty  ;  nor  had  I  a  notion  that  a  Columbine  must  pay 
her  rent  like  an  ordinary  lodger,  or  take  the  matter-of- 
fact  consequences  of  pecuniary  unpunctuality.  I  be- 
lieved in  their  existence,  as  I  did  in  that  of  the  Enchanter 
Humgruffin,  Prince  Poppet,  King  Hurly  Burly,  and 
Princess  Prettitoes,  and  I  looked  upon  the  final  metemp- 
sychosis of  these  individuals  as  a  proper  and  legitimate 
reward  for  their  several  virtues  and  vices.  To  be  a 
Harlequin  or  Columbine  was  the  summit  of  earthly 
happiness  to  which  a  worthy  man  or  woman  could  aspire; 
while  the  condition  of  Clown  or  Pantaloon  was  a  fitting 
purgatory  in  which  to  expiate  the  guilty  deeds  of  a  life 
misspent.  But  as  I  grew  older,  I  am  afraid  that  I 
came  to  look  upon  the  relative  merits  of  these  mystic 
personages  in  a  different  light.  I  came  to  regard  the 
Clown  as  a  good  fellow,  whom  it  would  be  an  honour  to 
claim  as  an  intimate  companion ;  while  the  Harlequin 
degenerated  into  a  rather  tiresome  muff,  who  delayed  the 
fun  while  he  danced  in  a  meaningless  way  with  a  plain, 
stoutish  person  of  mature  age.  As  Christmases  rolled 
by,  I  came  to  know  some  Clowns  personally,  and  it 
interfered  with  my  belief  in  them  to  find  that  they  were 
not  the  inaccessible  personages  I  had  formerly  supposed 
them  to  be.  I  was  disgusted  to  find  that  they  were,  as 
a  body,  a  humble  and  deferential  class  of  men,  who 


(!ETTIN<!   UP  A  PANTOMIME.  45 

called  me  "  sir,"  and  accepted  eleemosynary  brandy  and 
water  with  civil  thanks :  and  when,  at  length,  I  was 
taken  to  a  rehearsal  of  some  "  Comic  Scenes,"  and  found 
out  how  it  was  all  done,  my  dim  belief  in  the  mystic 
nature  of  Pantomimists  vanished  altogether,  and  the 
recollection  of  what  they  had  once  been  to  me  was  the 
only  agreeable  association  that  I  retained  in  connection 
with  their  professional  existence. 

But  although  familiarity  with  the  inner  life  of  a  pan- 
tomime may  breed  a  certain  contempt  for  the  organized 
orgies  of  the  "  Comic  Scenes,"  it  cannot  have  the  effect 
of  rendering  one  indifferent  to  the  curious  people  to 
whose  combined  exertion  the  institution  owes  its  existence. 
They  are,  in  many  ways,  a  remarkable  class  of  men  and 
women,  utterly  distinct  from  the  outside  public  in  ap- 
pearance, ways  of  thought,  and  habits  of  life.  A  fourth- 
or  fifth-rate  actor's  conversation  is  perhaps  more  purely 
"  shoppy  "  than  that  of  any  other  professional  man  ;  his 
manner  is  more  artificial,  his  dialogue  more  inflated,  his 
metaphors  more  professional,  and  his  appearance  more 
eccentric.  At  the  same  time  he  is  not  necessarily  more 
immoral  or  more  improvident  than  his  neighbours  :  and 
in  acts  of  genuine,  unaffected  charity,  he  often  sets  an 
example  that  a  bishop  might  imitate.  There  are  good 
and  bad  people  in  every  condition  of  life ;  and,  if  you 
are  in  a  position  to  strike  an  average,  you  will  probably 
find  that  the  theatrical  profession  has  its  due  share  of 
both  classes.  Now  for  our  Thumbnail  Sketches. 

The  two  poor  old  gentlemen  who  appear  on  the  next 
page  are  "  supers  "  of  the  legitimate  school.  They  are 


46  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES. 

not  of  the  class  of  "  butterfly-supers,"  who  take  to  the 
business  at  pantomime  time,  as  a  species  of  remunerative 
relaxation  ;  they  are  at  it,  and  they  have  been  at  it  all 
the  year  round  since  their  early  boyhood.  Their  race  is 
dying  out  now,  for  the  degenerate  taste  of  modern 
audiences  insists  on  epicine  crowds,  and  armies  with  back- 
hair  and  ear-rings.  There  was  a  goodly  show  of  fine* 


old  regulation  "supers"  at  Astley's  while  "  Mazeppa " 
was  being  played  some  time  ago;  and  I  confess  that 
the  sight  of  the  curious  old  banner-bearers  in  that  extra- 
ordinary drama  had  more  interest  for  me  than  the 
developed  charms  of  the  "beauteous  Menken."  The 
deportment  of  a  legitimate  "super,"  under  circumstances 
of  thrilling  excitement,  is  a  rich,  and,  I  am  sorry  to  add, 
a  rare  study.  Nothing  moves  him  :  his  bosom'  is  insen- 
sate alike  to  the  dying  throes  of  a  miscreant  and  the 
agonized  appeal  of  oppressed  virtue  ;  and  he  accepts  the 
rather  startling  circumstance  of  a  gentleman  being  bound 
for  life  to  a  maddened  steed,  as  an  ordinary  incident  of 


GETTING  UP  A  PANTOMIME.  47 

every-day  occurrence — which,  in  point  of  fact,  it  is  to 
him.  He  is  a  man  of  few — very  few — words,  and  he 
gives  unhesitating  adherence  to  the  most  desperately 
perilous  schemes  with  a  simple  "  We  will !" — taking 
upon  himself  to  answer  for  his  companions,  probably 
in  consequence  of  a  long  familiarity  with  their  acquiescent 
disposition.  He  is,  in  his  way,  an  artist ;  he  knows  that 
an  actor,  however  insignificant,  should  be  close-shaved, 
and  he  has  a  poor  opinion  of  any  leading  professional 
who  sports  an  impertinent  moustache.  Mr.  Macready 
was  for  years  the  god  of 'his  idolatry  ;  and  now  that  he 
is  gone,  Mr.  Phelps  reigns  in  his  stead. 


These  two  young  ladies  are  to  embody  the  hero  and 
heroine  of  the  piece.  The  taller  one  is  Prince  Poppet ; 
the  shorter,  Princess  Prettitoes.  The  Prince  will  be 
redundant  in  back-hair,  and  exuberant  in  figure  (for  a 
prince) ;  but  he  will  realize  many  important  advantages 
on  his  transformation  to  Harlequin,  and  a  modification 
in  the  matters  of  figure  and  back-hair  may  count  among 
the  most  important.  "  Prince  Poppet "  is  a  bright 


48  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES. 

intelligent  girl,  and  is  always  sure  of  a  decent  income. 
She  sings  a  little,  and  dances  a  great  deal,  and  can  give 
a  pun  with  proper  point.  Her  manner  is  perhaps  just  a 
trifle  slangy,  and  her  costume  just  a  trifle  showy,  but 
her  character  is  irreproachable.  She  is  a  good-humoured, 
hard-working,  half  educated,  lively  girl,  who  gives  trouble 
to  no  one.  She  is  always  "  perfect "  in  her  words  and 
"  business,"  and  being  fond  of  her  profession,  she  is  not 
above  "  acting  at  rehearsal,"  a  peculiarity  which  makes 
her  an  immense  favourite  with  authors  and  stage-mana- 
gers. The  young  lady,  "  Princess  Prettitoes,"  who  is 
talking  to  her,  is  simply  a  showy  fool,  intensely  self- 
satisfied,  extremely  impertinent,  and  utterly  incompetent. 
However,  as  a  set-off  to  these  drawbacks,  she  must  be  an 
admirable  domestic  economist,  for  she  contrives  to  drive 
her  brougham,  and  live  en  princease,  in  a  showy  little 
cottage  ornee,  on  three  pounds  a  week.  These  young 
ladies  are  the  curse  of  the  stage.  Their  presence  on  it 
does  not  much  matter,  so  long  as  they  confine  their  thea- 
trical talents  to  pantomime  princesses ;  but  they  don't 
always  stop  there.  They  have  a  way  of  ingratiating 
themselves  with  managers  and  influential  authors,  and  so 
it  happens  that  they  are  not  unfrequently  to  be  found  in 
prominent  "  business  "  at  leading  theatres.  They  are 
the  people  who  bring  the  actress's  profession  into  con- 
tempt ;  who  are  quoted  by  virtuous  but  unwary  outsiders 
as  fair  specimens  of  the  ladies  who  people  the  stage.  If 
these  virtuous,  but  unwary  outsiders,  knew  the  bitter 
feeling  of  contempt  with  which  these  flaunting  butterflies 
are  regarded  by  the  quiet,  respectable  girls  who  are  forced 


GETTING  UP  A  PANTOMIME. 


49 


into  association  with  them,  they  would  learn  how  little 
these  people  had  in  common  with  the  average  run  of 
London  actresses. 

These  two  poor  dismal,  shivering  women  are  "  extra 
ladies  " — girls  who  are  tagged  on  to  the  stock  ballet  of 


the  theatre  during  the  run  of  a  "  heavy  "  piece.  It  is 
their  duty  while  on  the  stage  to  keep  themselves  as  much 
out  of  sight  as  they  conveniently  can,  and  generally  ta 
attract  as  little  notice  as  possible  until  the  "  transforma- 
tion," when  they  will  hang  from  the  "  flies  "  in  wires,  or 
rise  from  the  "  mazarin  "  through  the  stage,  or  be  pushed 
on  from  the  wings,  in  such  a  flood  of  lime-light  that 
their  physical  deficiencies  will  pass  unheeded  in  the 
general  blaze.  I  believe  it  has  never  been  satisfactorily 
determined  how  these  poor  girls  earn  their  living  during 
the  nine  months  of  non-pantomime.  Some  of  them,  of 


50  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES. 

course,  get  engagements  in  the  ballets  of  country  theatres, 
but  the  large  majority  of  them  appear  to  have  no  con- 
nection with  the  stage  except  at  pantomime  time.  An 
immense  crowd  of  these  poor  women  spring  up  about  a 
month  or  six  weeks  before  Christmas,  and  besiege  the 
managers  of  pantomime  theatres  with  engagements  that 
will,  at  best,  provide  them  with  ten  or  twelve  shillings  a 
week  for  two  or  three  months ;  and  out  of  this  slender 
pay  they  have  to  find  a  variety  of  expensive  stage  neces- 
saries. Many  of  them  do  needlework  in  the  day-time, 
and  during  the  "  waits  "  at  night ;  but  they  can  follow  no 
other  regular  occupation,  for  their  days  are  often  required 
for  morning  performances.  They  are,  as  a  body,  a  heavy, 
dull,  civil,  dirty  set  of  girls,  with  plenty  of  good  feeling 
for  each  other,  and  an  overwhelming  respect  for  the  ballet- 
master. 

The  smart,  confident,  but  discontented-looking  man  on 
next  page,  with  the  air  of  a  successful  music-hall  singer, 
is  no  less  a  personage  than  the  Clown.  His  position  is  not 
altogether  an  enviable  one,  as  pantomimes  go,  now-a-days. 
It  is  true  that  he  has  the  "  comic  scenes  "  under  his  entire 
control ;  but  comic  scenes  are  no  longer  the  important 
element  in  the  evening's  entertainment  that  they  once 
were ;  and  he  is  snubbed  by  the  manager,  ignored  by  the 
author,  and  inconsiderately  pooh-poohed  by  the  stage- 
manager.  His  scenes  are  pushed  into  a  corner,  and  he 
and  they  are  regarded  as  annoying  and  unremunerative 
impertinences,  to  be  cut  off  altogether  as  soon  as  the 
"business"  wanes.  He  undergoes  the  nightly  annoy- 
ance of  seeing  the  stalls  rise  and  go  out  long  before  he 


GETTING  UP  A  PANTOMIME. 


51 


has  got  through  his  first  scene.  The  attraction  of  a 
pantomime  ends  with  the  "transformation,"  and  the 
scenes  that  follow  are  merely  apologies  for  those  that  go 
before.  The  modern  Clown  is  a  dull  and  uninventive 
person  :  his  attempts  at  innovation  and  improvement  are 
limited  to  the  introduction  of  dancing  dogs,  or  a  musical 


solo  on  an  unlikely  instrument.  As  far  as  the  business 
proper  of  a  Clown  is  concerned,  he  treads  feebly  in  the 
footsteps  of  his  predecessors ;  and  he  fondly  believes  that 
the  old,  old  tricks,  and  the  old,  old  catchwords,  have  a 
perennial  vitality  of  their  own  that  can  never  fail.  He 
is  a  dancer,  a  violinist,  a  stilt- walker,  a  posturist,  a  happy 
family  exhibitor — anything  but  the  rough-and-tumble 
Clown  he  ought  to  be.  There  are  one  or  two  exceptions 


52  THUMBNAIL  STUDIED. 

to  this  rule — Mr.  Boleno  is  one—  but,  as  a  rule,  Clown  is  / 
but  a  talking  Harlequin. 

This  eccentric  person  on  the  chair  is  the  Harlequin 
and  ballet-master.  He  is  superintending  the  developing 
powers  of  his  ballet,  addressing  them  individually,  as  they 
go  wrong,  with  a  curious  combination  of  flowers  of  speech, 


collecting  terms  of  endearment  and  expressions  of  abuse 
into  an  oratorical  bouquet,  which  is  quite  unique  in  its 
kind.  He  has  the  short,  stubby  moustache  which  seems 
to  be  almost  peculiar  to  harlequins,  and  his  cheeks  have 
the  hollo wness  of  unhealthy  exertion.  He  wears  a  prac- 
tising dress,  in  order  that  he  may  be  in  a  position  to 
illustrate  his  instructions  with  greater  precision,  and  also 
because  he  has  been  rehearsing  the  "trips,"  leaps,  and 


GETTING  UP  A  PANTOMIME.  53 

tricks  which  he  has  to  execute  in  the  comic  scenes.  His 
life  is  not  an  easy  one,  for  all  the  carpenters  in  the  esta- 
blishment are  united  in  a  conspiracy  to  let  him  break  his 
neck  in  his  leaps  if  he  does  not  fee  them  liberally.  He 
earns  his  living  during  the  off-season  by  arranging  ballets, 
teaching  stage  dancing,  and,  perhaps,  by  taking  a  music- 
hall  engagement. 

We    now    introduce    the   Manager,   who   probably 
looks  upon  the  pantomime  he  is  about  to  produce   as 


the  only  source  of  important  profit  that  the  year  will 
bring  him.  Its  duty  is  to  recoup  him  for  the  losses 
attendant  upon  two  or  three  trashy  sensation  plays,  a 
feeble  comedy,  and  a  heavy  Shakspearian  revival ;  and  if 
he  only  spends  money  enough  upon  its  production,  and 
particularly  upon  advertising  it,  he  will  probably  find  it 


54  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES. 

will  do  all  this,  and  leave  him  with  a  comfortable  balance 
in  hand  on  its  withdrawal.  He  is  a  stern  critic  in  his 
way,  and  his  criticisms  are  based  upon  a  strictly  practical 
foundation — the  question  whether  or  not  an  actor  or 
actress  draws.  He  has  a  belief  that  champagne  is  the 
only  wine  that  a  gentleman  may  drink,  and  he  drinks  it 
all  day  long.  He  smokes  very  excellent  cigars,  wears 
heavy  jewellery,  drives  a  phaeton  and  pair,  and  is  ex- 
tremely popular  with  all  the  ladies  on  his  establishment. 
He  generally  "  goes  through  the  court"  once  a  year,  and 
the  approach  of  this  event  is  generally  shadowed  forth  by 
an  increased  indulgence  on  his  part  in  more  than  usually 
expensive  brands  of  his  favourite  wine.  He  has  no  diffi- 
culty ^in  getting  credit ;  and  he  is  surrounded  by  a  troop 
of  affable  swells  whom  he  generally  addresses  as  dear  old 
boys. 


GETTING  UP  A  PANTOMIME.  55 

The  preceding  sketch  represents  the  "property  man" 
— an  ingenious  person  whose  duty  it  is  to  imitate  every- 
thing in  nature  with  a  roll  of  canvas,  a  bundle  of  osiers, 
and  half  a  dozen  paint-pots.  It  is  a  peculiarity  of  most 
property  men  that  they  themselves  look  more  like  ingeni- 
ous "  properties"  than  actual  human  beings  ;  they  are  a 
silent,  contemplative,  pasty  race,  with  so  artificial  an  air 
about  them  that  you  would  be  hardly  surprised  to  find 
that  they  admitted  of  being  readily  decapitated  or  bisected 
without  suffering  any  material  injury.  A  property  man 
whose  soul  is  in  his  business  looks  upon  everything  he 
comes  across  from  his  professional  point  of  view ;  his 
only  idea  is — how  it  can  best  be  imitated.  He  is  an 
artist  in  his  way;  and  if  he  has  any  genuine  imitative 
talent  about  him  he  has  plenty  of  opportunities  of  making 
it  known. 

Now  comes  the  Author.  I  have  kept  him  until  the  last, 
as  he  is  by  far  the  most  unimportant  of  all  his  collabora- 
teurs.  He  writes  simply  to  order,  and  his  dialogue  is 
framed  upon  the  principle  of  telling  as  much  as  possible 
in  the  very  fewest  words.  He  is  ready  to  bring  in  a 
"  front  scene  "  wherever  it  may  be  wanted,  and  to  find 
an  excuse  at  the  last  moment  for  the  introduction  of  any 
novelty  in  the  shape  of  an  "  effect  "  which  any  ingenious 
person  may  think  fit  to  submit  to  the  notice  of  the 
manager.  From  a  literary  point  of  view  his  work  is 
hardly  worth  criticism,  but  he  ought,  nevertheless,  to 
possess  many  important  qualifications  if  it  is  to  be  pro- 
perly done.  It  is  not  at  all  necessary  that  he  should  be 
familiar  with  the  guiding  rules  of  prosody  or  rhyme ;  nor 


56 


THUMBNAIL  STUDIES. 


is  it  required  of  him  that  he  shall  be  a  punster,  or  even 
a  neat  hand  at  a  parody ;  but  he  must  be  quick  at 
weaving  a  tale  that  shall  involve  a  great  many  "  breeches 
parts."  He  must  be  intimately  acquainted  with  the 
details  of  stage  mechanism,  and  of  the  general  resources 
of  the  theatre  for  which  he  is  writing.  He  must  know 


all  the  catchy  songs  of  the  day,  and  he  must  exercise  a 
judicious  discrimination  in  selecting  them.  He  must  set 
aside  anything  in  the  shape  of  parental  pride  in  his 
work,  and  he  must  be  prepared  to  see  it  cut  up  and 
hacked  about  by  the  stage-manager  without  caring  to 
expostulate.  He  must  "  write  up "  this  part  and  cut 
down  that  part  at  a  moment's  notice ;  and  if  one  song 
won't  do,  he  must  be  able  to  extemporize  another  at  the 


SITTING  AT  A  PLAY.  57 

prompter's  table  ;  in  short,  he  must  be  prepared  to  give 
himself  up,  body  and  soul,  for  the  time  being,  to  manager, 
orchestra  leader,  ballet-master,  stage-manager,  scenic 
artist,  machinist,  costumier,  and  property-master — to  do 
everything  that  he  is  told  to  do  by  all  or  any  of  these 
functionaries,  and,  finally,  to  be  prepared  to  find  his 
story  characterized  in  the  leading  journals  as  of  the 
usual  incomprehensible  description,  and  his  dialogue  as 
even  inferior  to  the  ordinary  run  of  such  productions. 


SITTING  AT  A  PLAY. 

AMONG  the  multifarious  duties  which  fall  to  the  lot  of 
the  Thumbnail  Sketcher  (who  may  be  said  to  have  sold 
himself  for  life  to  a  printer's  devil)  that  of  visiting  thea- 
tres on  first  nights  for  the  purpose  of  supplying  disin- 
terested notices  of  new  pieces  for  a  ceitain  critical  journal, 
is,  perhaps,  the  least  remunerative.  He  does  not  confine 
the  practice  of  speaking  his  mind,  such  as  it  is,  to  the 
readers  of  these  Thumbnail  Studies  :  he  is  always  in 
the  habit  of  indulging  in  that  luxury  whenever  he  is 
called  upon  to  express  a  printed  opinion  on  matters  of 
public  interest.  But  the  consequences  of  recording  an 
unbiassed  opinion  on  any  theatrical  question  are  of  a 
peculiarly  unpleasant  description,  if  that  unbiassed  opi- 
nion happens  to  be  of  an  unfavourable  nature,  for  they 
subject  the  audacious  critic  to  the  undisguised  sneers  of 
ponderous  tragedians,  dismal  comic  men,  and  self-satisfied 


o8  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES. 

managers — in  addition  to  the  necessity  of  paying  for  his 
stall  whenever  he  has  occasion  to  visit  a  theatre  for 
critical  purposes.  The  siieers  amuse  him,  but  he  is  free  to 
confess  that  he  is  annoyed  at  having  to  pay  for  his  ad- 
mission ;  and  the  consequence  is  that  whenever  he  takes 
his  place  in  a  theatre  he  does  go  under  a  sense  of  injury 
which  might  possibly  have  the  effect  of  unintentionally 
warping  his  critical  faculties,  such  as  they  are,  were  it 
not  that  to  speak  the  bare  truth  of  a  theatrical  perform- 
ance, is  to  avenge  one's  six  shillings  to  the  uttermost 
farthing.  But  although  the  Thumbnail  Sketcher  feels 
that  he  meets  a  manager  on  even  terms,  he  can  with 
difficulty  compose  himself  to  regard  an  audience  with 
feelings  of  anything  like  equanimity.  Their  behaviour 
during  the  progress  of  the  representation  of  a  new  piece, 
on  its  first  night,  irritates  him  beyond  endurance.  In 
the  first  place,  there  is  almost  always  a  party  who  hiss, 
without  any  reference  to  the  merits  or  demerits  of  the 
piece.  It  is  a  somewhat  curious  fact  that  in  England 
hisses  are  seldom  heard  save  on  "first  nights;"  and 
of  the  fifty  or  sixty  new  pieces  that  have  been  recently 
produced  at  West-end  London  theatres,  hardly  a  dozen 
have  altogether  escaped  hissing  on  the  occasion  of 
their  first  performance.  "  Caste  "  was  not  hissed,  neither 
was  the  "  Doge  of  Venice,"  nor  the  Haymarket  "  Romeo 
and  Juliet,"  nor  "  A  "Wife  Well  Won  ;"  but  these  pieces 
form  the  principal  exceptions  to  the  rule.  But  it  is  not 
so  much  of  indiscriminate  hissing,  as  of  indiscriminate 
applause,  that  the  Thumbnail  Sketcher  complains.  A 
clap- trap  sentiment,  a  burlesque  "  break-down,"  a  music- 


SITTING  AT  A  PLAY.  5fJ 

hall  parody,  a  comic  man  coming  down  a  chimney,  an 
indelicate  joke,  a  black  eye,  a  red  nose,  a  pair  of  trousers 
with  a  patch  behind,  a  live  baby,  a  real  cab,  a  smash  of 
crocker}',  a  pun  in  a  "comedy,"  an  allusion,  however 
clumsy,  to  any  topic  of  the  day,  a  piece  of  costermonger's 
slang,  or  any  strongly-marked  tailoring  eccentricity,  is 
quite  sure  of  a  rapturous  reception  whenever  it  is  pre- 
sented to  an  audience.     Then  I  take  objection  to  people 
who  crack  nuts — to  people  who  eat  oranges  and  pepper- 
mint  drops — to  people  who   go   out  between   all  the 
acts,  without  reference  to  the  inconvenience  they  occa- 
sion  to   their  neighbours.      I  take   objection  to  peo- 
ple  who   know  the  plot,  and   tell  it,  aloud,  to  their 
friends — to  people  who  don't  know  the  plot  but  guess 
at  the  denouement  —  to    people  who  borrow  playbills 
and  opera- glasses — to  donkeys  who  talk  of  actresses  by 
their  Christian  names — and,  above  all,  to  those  unmiti- 
;  gated  nuisances  who  explain  all  the  jokes  to  friends  of 
slow   understanding.     The   Thumbnail  Sketcher,   being 
i  about  to  treat  of  people  he  meets  in  theatres,  thinks  it  is 
I  only  fair  to  admit  this  prepossession  against  them,  in 
L  order  that  it  may  be  distinctly  understood  that  as  he  can- 
I  not  pledge  himself  to  look  at  them  in  an  unprejudiced 
I  light,  everything  that  he  may  have  to  say  of  them  may 
I  be  taken  cum  grano. 

There  was  a  time  when  to  go  to  a  theatre  was,  in  the 
k  Thumbnail  Sketcher's  mind,  the  very  highest  enjoyment 
Ijto  which  a  mortal  could  legitimately  aspire  in  this  world. 
•There  was  nothing  in  any  way  comparable  to  it,  and  all 
I  other  forms  of  amusement  resolved  themselves  into  mere 


60  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES. 

vexatious  vanities  when  placed  in  juxtaposition  with  the 
exquisite  embodiment  of  human  happiness.  At  that 
period  he  was  accustomed  to  regard  the  signs  of  weariness 
exhibited  during  the  last  farce,  by  relations  who  had  him 
in  charge,  as  a  piece  of  affectation  of  the  most  transparent 
description,  assumed  for  the  purpose  of  demonstrating 
that  their  matured  tastes  could  have  nothing  in  common 
with  those  of  a  little  boy  of  six  or  seven  years  of  age,  and 
further  to  overwhelm  him  with  a  sense  of  the  martyrdom 
which  they  were  undergoing  on  his  account.  But  a  long 
course  of  enforced  theatre-going  has  modified  his  views 
on  this  point ;  and  it  is  some  years  since  he  awoke  to  the 
fact  that  the  last  farce  is  often  a  trying  thing  to  sit  out — 
to  say  nothing  of  the  five-act  legitimate  comedy,  or  the 
three-act  domestic  drama  that  frequently  precedes  it. 
He  has  learned  that  human  happiness  is  finite,  and  that 
even  farces  pall  after  the  fifteenth  time  of  seeing  them. 

The  Mephistophelian  gentleman  on  next  page  is  a  dis- 
appointed dramatist,  and  an  appointed  critic  to  a  very 
small,  but  very  thundering  local  journal  published  some- 
where in  the  wilds  of  South  London.  He  has  a  very  poor 
opinion  of  the  modern  drama,  and  is  very  severe  indeed 
upon  every  piece  that  is  produced  generally,  for  no  better 
reason  than  that  the  author  is  still  alive.  He  has  formed 
certain  canons  of  dramatic  faith,  derived  from  a  careful 
study  of  his  own  rejected  dramas,  and  he  is  in  the  habit 
of  applying  them  to  all  new  productions,  and  if  they 
stand  the  test  (which  they  usually  do  not)  they  are 
qualified  to  take  their  place  as  a  portion  of  the  dramatic 
literature  of  the  country.  He  has  a  withering  contempt 


npt 


HITTING  AT  A  PLAY. 


for  all  adapters,  and  particularly  for  Mr.  Tom  Taylor, 
who  is,  and  has  been  for  years,  the  butt  of  obscure  and 
illiterate  critics.  He  is  in  the  habit  of  alluding  to  him- 
self in  the  third  person  as  "  the  Press  ;  "  and  when  you 


hear  him  say  that  "  the  Press  don't  like  this,"  or  "  the 
Press  won't  stand  that,"  and  that  you  have  only  to  wait 
and  see  v/hat  "  the  Press  "  have  to  say  about  it  to-mor- 
row, you  are  to  understand  that  he  is  referring  simply  to 
his  own  opinion,  which,  no  doubt,  from  a  characteristic 
modesty  and  a  laudable  desire  to  avoid  anything  like  an 
appearance  of  egotism,  he  veils  under  that  convenient 
1  generality. 

The  lady  who  follows  is  intended  as  a  representative  of 

j  that  extensive  element  in  most  dress-circles  which  finds 

i  its  way  into  theatres  by  the  means  of  free  admissions. 

It    is    a    carious    feature    in    theatrical    management 


C2 


THUMBNAIL  STUDIES. 


— and  a  feature  which  doesn't  seem  to  exist  in  any 
other  form  of  commercial  enterprise — that  if  you  can't 
get  people  to  pay  for  admission,  you  must  admit  them 
for  nothing.  Nobody  ever  heard  of  a  butcher  scattering 
steaks  broadcast  among  the  multitude  because  his  cus- 
tomers fall  off,  neither  is  there  any  instance  on  record  of 


a  banker  volunteering  to  oblige  penniless  strangers  with 
an  agreeable  balance.  Railway  companies  do  not  send 
free  passes  for  general  distribution  to  eel-pie  shops,  nor 
does  a  baker  place  his  friends  on  his  free-list.  But  it  is 
a  standing  rule  at  most  theatres  that  their  managers 
must  get  people  to  pay  to  come  in,  if  possible,  but  at  all 
events  they  must  get  people  to  come  in.  A  poorly-filled 
house  acts  not  only  as  a  discouragement  to  the  actors, 


SITTING    AT  A  PLAT.  63 

but  it  depresses  the  audience,  and  sends  them  away  with 
evil  accounts  of  the  unpopularity  of  the  entertainment. 
The  people  who  find  their  way  into  a  theatre  under  the 
"  admit  two  to  dress-circle  "  system,  hail,  usually,  from 

he  suburbs,  but  not  unfrequently  from  the  lodging-letting 
districts  about  Eussell  Square.    They  usually  walk  to  the 

.heatres,  and,  consequently,  represent  an  important  source 
of  income  to  the  stout  shabby  ladies  who  preside  over  the 

>onnet  and  cloak  departments.  They  may  often  be  recog- 
nized by  the  persistency  with  which,  they  devour  acidu- 

ated  drops  during  the  performance. 
This  heavy  gentleman  with  the  tawny  beard  is  one  of 

,hat  numerous  class  of  profitable  playgoers  who  do  not 


venture  to  exercise  any  critical  faculties  of  their  own,  but 
about  endorsing  popular  opinions  because  they  are 


64  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES. 

popular,  without  any  reference  to  their  abstract  title  to 
popularity.    A  gentleman  of  this  class  will  yawn  through 
"  King  John,"  and  come  away  delighted :  he  will  sleep 
through  "  Mazeppa,"  and  come  away  enraptured.     No- 
thing pleases  him  more  than  a  burlesque  "  break-down," 
except,  perhaps,  the  "  Hunchback,"  and  if  there  is  one 
thing  that  he  prefers  to  the  "  Iron  Chest "  it  is  a  ballet. 
He  is  delighted  in  a  sleepy  general  way  with  everything 
that  is  applauded.     Applause  is  his  test  of  excellence, 
and  if  a  piece  doesn't  go  well,  it  is  "  awful  bosh  ! "     He 
is   enraptured  with   the   Parisian    stage   (although   his 
knowledge   of  the   language  is  fractional),   because   in 
Paris  all  pieces  go  well ;  and  the  sight  of  a  compact  mass 
of  enthusiasts  in  the  centre  of  a  Parisian  pit  is  sufficient 
to  justify  him  in  any  amount  of  solemn  eulogy.     His 
presence  is  much  courted  by  managers,  for  if  he  never 
applauds,  he  never  hisses,  and  always  pays. 

The  highly-respectable  old  gentleman  on  the  right  is  an 
unwavering  patron  of  the  old  school  of  dramatic  litera- 
ture. A  five-act  piece,  even  by  a  modern  author,  will 
always  attract  him,  and  every  Shakespearian  revival  is 
sure  of  his  countenance  and  support.  He  reads  his 
Shakespeare  as  he  reads  his  Bible — with  a  solemn  rever- 
ential belief  in  its  infallibility.  He  won't  hear  of  "  new 
readings,"  and  even  looks  upon  any  departure  from  the 
traditional  "business"  as  a  dangerous  innovation,  smack- 
ing of  dramatic  heresy  and  literary  schism.  The 
"  Honeymoon  "  commands  him — so  do  th'e  works  of  tl 
elder  and  younger  Morton ;  so  does  "  She  Stoops  to  Coi 
quer."  Sheridan  is  always  sure  of  him,  and  Lord  Lytt 


SITTING  AT  A  PLAY. 


65 


may  generally  reckon  on  his  support.  His  taste  in  dra- 
matic matters  is  irreproachable,  as  far  as  it  goes,  but 
it  is  based  upon  tradition,  and  he  pays  little  attention 


|o   pieces  that  are  not  old  enough  to    have   become 
iditional. 

The  young  gentleman  on  the  next  page  is  one  of  those 
itolerable  nuisances,  who,  having  a  reputation  for  wag- 
?ry  within  a  select  circle  of  admirers,  find,  in  the  pro- 
uction  of  every  piece  in  which  pathetic  interest  is  an 
)rtant  feature,  an  opportunity  for  displaying  a  know- 
of  the  hoilowness  of  the  whole  thing,  and  the 
leral  absurdity  of  allowing  oneself  to  be  led  away  by 
stage  clap-trap.  He  will  remind  you,  as  Juliet  is 


G6  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES. 

weeping  over  her  dead  Romeo,  that  a  petition  for  a 
divorce,  filed  by  the  Romeo  against  the  Juliet,  and  in 
which  the  comfortable  Friar  is  included  as  co-respondent, 
is  high  up  in  the  Judge  Ordinary's  list.  He  will  some- 
times affect  to  be  bathed  in  tears,  when  there  is  no  excuse 
for  any  demonstration  of  the  kind,  and  he  will  interrupt 
a  scene  of  deep  pathos  with  a  "Ha  !  ha  !"  audible  all 


over  the  house.  He  is  -very  angry  at  anything  in 
shape  of  a  vigorous  denunciation,  or  a  pathetic  appes 
any  kind ;  and  he  indulges  in  a  musing  exclamational 
commentary  of  "  Oh  !  I  say,  you  know  ! "  "  Come, 
come."  "  So  ho  !  gently  there  ! "  "  St-st-st,"  and 
"  Really,  I  say — by  Jove  ! "  which  meets  with  much 


SITTING  AT  A  PLAY. 


07 


admiration  from  his  believing  friends,  and  general  indig- 
nation from  others  in  his  immediate  neighbourhood  who 
have  not  the  advantage  of  his  acquaintance. 


FROM  THE  FRONT  BOW  OF  THE  PIT. 


i)  2 


68 


THE  THUMBNAIL  SKETCHES,  IN  A  CAB. 

IT  has  often  occurred  to  the  Thumbnail  Sketcher  to  in- 
quire how  it  happens  that  a  man  first  comes  to  drive  a 
cab  ;  but  as  he  has  consulted  no  one  but  himself  on  the 
matter,  he  has  not  yet  met  with  a  satisfactory  reply.  He 
presumes  that  a  lad  is  seldom  educated  with  a  view  to  his 
being  a  cab-driver — certainly  a  neophyte  has  no  ap- 
prenticeship to  serve — yet  the  calling  demands  the 
exercise  of  considerable  practical  talent  if  it  is  to  be  con- 
scientiously followed.  A  wholly  inexperienced  man 
cannot  jump  on  the  box  of  a  Hansom  and  drive  an  irrit- 
able fare  at  a  reasonable  pace  down  Cheapside  at  three 
o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Before  he  can  do  this  with  any 
degree  of  safety  he  must  have  enjoyed  a  considerable 
practical  experience  of  his  art.  A  cab- driver,  moreover, 
must  possess  some  scientific  acquaintance  with  the  inner 
structure  of  his  horse,  in  order  that  he  may  know  the 
exact  number  of  kicks  in  the  stomach  that  that  noble 
animal  can  endure  without  suffering  a  lasting  injury.  He 
must  know  the  precise  number  of  miles  that  his  horse  can 
travel  before  it  sinks  exhausted,  and  he  must  know  to  a 
grain  the  smallest  amount  of  sustenance  upon  which  the 
animal  can  accomplish  them.  He  must  be  a,'  tolerably 
expert  physiognomist,  and  he  must  be  able  to  tell  at  a 
glance  whether  a  fare  is  to  be  bullied  or  wheedled  into  an 
over-payment.  When  he  attempts  to  overcharge  an 
elderly  lady,  he  must  be  able  to  determine  at  a  moment's 


THUMBNAIL  STUDIES  IN  A  CAB.  69 

notice  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  the  remark,  "There  is  a 
gentleman  in  the  house  who  will  settle  with  you,"  with- 
out bringing  the  question  to  a  practical  issue.     He  must 
be  furnished  with  original  readings  of  the  more  obscure 
sections  of  the  Cab  Act,  and  he  must  be  prepared  to  de- 
fend his  views  before  competent  tribunals  without  the 
assistance  of  counsel.     He  must  learn  to  comport  himself 
with  dignity  under  the  trying  circumstances  of  a  summons 
for  abuse,  extortion,  and  assault ;  and  he  must  be  always 
prepared  with  plausible  reasons  for  evading  undesirable 
fares.     He  must  be  able  to  determine  who  will  submit  to 
extortion  and  who  will  resent  it ;  and  he  must  be  inti- 
mately acquainted  with  the  nearest  cut  to  the  obscurest 
streets  ;  and  he  must  be  prepared  to  look  with  an  eye  of 
suspicion  on  all  fares  who  require  to  be  set  down  at  the 
Burlington  Arcade,    the  Albany,    Swan  and    Edgar's, 
Waterloo  House,  and  all  other  edifices  which  a  person 
may  enter  from  one  street  and  leave  by  another ;  and  he 
must  know   exactly  how  long  he    is   to  wait  at  such 
addresses  before  he  is  justified  in  coming  to  the  conclusion 
that  his  fare  has  bolted  by  the  other  exit.     Altogether  his 
profession  demands  the  exercise  of  various  mental  accom- 
plishments,  and  the  Thumbnail   Sketcher  cannot  help 
thinking  that    a   thoroughly    expert    London    cabman 
deserves  a  -far  higher   intellectual   position  than   that 
which  his  envious  fellowmen  usually  award  him.     These 
considerations,  which  are  the  usual  and  only  result  of  the 
Thumbnail  Sketcher's   investigations   as  to   the  means 
whereby  a  man  becomes  a  cabman,  tend  rather  to  sur- 
round the  question  with  fresh  difficulties,  and  to  make 


70  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

the  problem  more  difficult  of  solution  than  ever.  Under 
these  circumstances  he  has  no  alternative  but  to  leave  the 
question  where  he  found  it. 

The  Thumbnail  Sketcher  would  like  to  have  an  oppor- 
tunity of  noticing  the  demeanour  of  a  cabman  during  his 
first  day  on  a  cab,  and  of  contrasting  it  with  his  behaviour 
after  six  months'  experience.  The  day  upon  which  a 
man  first  launches  into  his  adopted  calling  is  always  a 
trying  occasion  to  himself  and  an  interesting  one  to  his 
friends  and  acquaintances  ;  but  this  must  be  particularly 
the  case  with  a  cabman  who  has  not  usually  enjoyed  that 
preliminary  technical  familiarization  with  the  details  of 
his  craft  with  which  most  beginners  are  furnished.  The 
barrister  who  takes  his  first  brief  into  court  has  had,  or 
is  supposed  to  have  had,  the  benefit  of  some  years'  theo- 
retical experience  in  the  art  of  conducting  a  simple  case  ; 
the  surgeon  who  undertakes  an  operation  for  the  first  time 
on  his  own  account  has  probably  undertaken  a  good  many 
on  other  people's  account  during  his  state  of  pupilage  ;  a 
young  soldier  is  not  placed  in  a  position  of  responsibility 
until  he  knows  something  of  his  work  ;  and  a  curate  has 
crammed  himself  with  religious  platitudes  before  he 
attempts  his  first  sermon.  So  with  the  followers  of  hum- 
bler callings,  who  have  usually  served  a  seven  years' 
apprenticeship  before  they  are  allowed  to  exercise  them 
on  their  own  account.  But  a  cabman  is  launched  into 
the  London  streets  with  no  better  Mentor  than  his  own 
intelligence  can  afford  him,  and  if  this  fails  him  he  will 
probably  go  headlong  to  destruction.  His  cab  will  be 
smashed  in  no  time  ;  or  he  will  run  over  little  children 


IN  A  CAB. 


71 


and  be  tried  for  manslaughter  ;  or  he  will  be  summoned 
for  loitering,  or  for  overcharge,  or  for  furious  driving ; 
and,  moreover,  he  will  allow  himself  to  be  swindled  in  all 
directions.  And  all  this  goes  to  prove  the  Thumbnail 
Sketcher's  proposition  that  an  expert  London  cabman 
deserves  a  higher  intellectual  position  than  that  with 
which  he  is  usually  credited. 

This  old  gentleman  is  a  specimen  of  a  class  who  look 
out  principally  for  old  ladies  with  little  children.     He 


is  very  careful  with  old  ladies — he  helps  them  in  and 
out  with  much  devotion;  while  to  little  children  he  is 
fatherly — not  to  say  motherly — in  his  attentions.  The 
fact  that  his  pace  never  exceeds  four  miles  an  hour  is  a 
:  special  recommendation  to  the  class  of  customers  for 
which  he  caters.  He  has  two  or  three  regular  customers, 


72  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

who  know  where  to  find  him  ;  and  as  he  is  a  quiet,  civil 
old  gentleman  enough  in  his  way,  he  never  gets  into 
much  trouble.  He  gets  drunk  perhaps  twice  a  year,  but 
as  he  always  does  it  at  home,  his  professional  reputation 
does  not  suffer.  His  customers  belong  to  a  class  which 
most  cabman  avoid — old  ladies  without  any  luggage ;  and 
he  customarily  declines,  as  far  as  he  is  able,  the  very 
fares  which  younger  and  more  enterprising  cabmen  are 
too  glad  to  get.  The  busy  City  gentleman  who  is  in  a 
harry  to  catch  a  train,  the  lawyer  dashing  down  to  "West- 
minster, the  "  swell ' '  keeping  a  dinner  appointment  at 
his  club,  these  are  not  for  him.  Neither  is  he  to  be 
found  in  the  streets  after  the  theatres  are  closed.  He 
neglects  the  opportunities  that  bring  the  best  harvest  to 
the  cabmen's  garner,  but  he  has  a  snug  little  practice  of 
his  own,  that  brings  him  in  a  decent  living  in  the  course 
of  the  year. 

The  preservation  of  a  cheerful  exterior  under  other 
people's  misfortunes  is  the  special  attribute  and  distin- 
guishing characteristic  of  the  light-comedy  cabman. 
His  mission  in  life  is  probably  to  cheer  the  desponding, 
to  enliven  the  depressed,  to  reassure  the  hopeless,  and 
generally  to  persuade  mankind  to  look  at  misfortune 
from  a  humorous  point  of  view.  The  breaking  down  of 
a  brougham,  full  of  ladies,  in  Seven  Dials,  affords  him 
an  opportunity  of  showing  how  exceedingly "  amusing 
such  an  accident  always  is,  if  the  people  principally 
interested  can  only  be  brought  to  look  at  it  in  the  right 
light.  If  the  accident  is  at  night,  and  if  the  ladies  are 
in  evening  dress,  the  fun  of  the  thing  is  materially 


IN  A  CAB. 


73 


increased,  and  if  it  happens  to  be  raining,  his  sense  of 
humour  is  gratified  to  the  full.  A  gentleman  who  has 
had  his  hat  blown  off,  or  a  lady  whose  dress  has  been 
ruined  by  a  mud-splash,  enables  him  to  indulge  his 


cheerful  disposition  to  make  the  best  of  things  ;  and  his 
behaviour  at  a  house  on  fire  vindicates  his  power  of 
rising  superior  to  (other  people's)  misfortune  in  a  sur- 
prising degree.  He  is  a  master  of  the  art  of  traditional 
chaff,  but  he  is  not  great  at  original  remarks.  His  power 
of  rising  superior  to  misfortune  breaks  down  only  when 
it  is  applied  to  his  own  case. 

The  Thumbnail  Sketcher's  experience  among  cabmen 
goes  to  show,  that  if  they  are  not  universally  civil  and 
respectful  in  demeanour,  and  moderate  in  their  demands 


74  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

(and  they  certainly  are  not),  the  old  conventional  foul- 
mouthed  blackguard  is  far  less  frequently  met  with  than 
he  was  ten  or  twelve  years  ago.  People  are  more  ready 
to  take  out  summonses  than  they  were  ten  years  since, 
and  perhaps  complainants  meet  with  more  consideration 
in  police-courts  than  they  did  formerly.  The  filthy, 
foul-mouthed,  howling  vagabonds  who  used  to  be  the 


terror  of  old  ladies,  seem  almost  to  have  died  out :  per- 
haps they  have  retired  into  private  life  on"  their  ill- 
gotten  savings.  You  meet  with  them  now  and  then, 
waiting  outside  suburban  houses  where  evening  parties 
are ;  but  they  generally  prowl  at  night,  and  respectable 
ladies  are  seldom  exposed  to  their  mercies.  Cabmen 


IN  A  CAB. 


75 


this  class  always  make  their  horses  suffer  for  any  short- 
comings on  the  part  of  their  fares  ;  indeed,  it  may  be 
taken  as  a  general  rule  that  if  a  cabman  drives  furiously 
away  after  having  been  discharged,  he  does  not 
consider  that  he  has  been  liberally  dealt  with  by  his 
customer. 

The  smartest  class  of  cabman  is  the  man  who  has 
passed  his  previous  existence  as  a  helper  in  a  livery- 
stable,  and  who,  being  of  a  nomadic  turn  of  mind,  pre- 
fers the  free-and-easy  condition  of  a  Hansom  cabman  to 
the  more  dependent,  though  perhaps  more  remunerative 
condition  of  a  domestic  groom.  He  drives  a  smart  cab,  and 


his  horse  is  always  up  to  the  mark.  He  is  particular  with 
his  brass-work,  and,  in  short,  he  is  a  good  specimen  of 
what  a  cabman  should  be,  but  seldom  is.  He  does  some- 


76  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES 

thing  with  races,  and  contrives,  perhaps,  to  make  a  little 
money,  which  he  eventually  invests  in  a  small  "  livery 
concern." 

The  next  is  the  civil-spoken  man,  who  "  leaves  it  to 
you,  sir."  He  has  an  airy  way  with  him,  and  an  agree- 
able method  of  implying  that  he  doesn't  drive  you  so 
much  for  remuneration  as  for  the  sake  of  establishing 


friendly  social  relations  with  you.  He  is  almost  hurt 
when  you  ask  him  how  much  he  claims ;  and  -he  turns 
the  matter  over  in  his  mind,  as  if  it  had  never  occurred 
to  him  to  look  at  it  from  a  pecuniary  point  of  view  before. 
He  ends  by  giving  up  the  solution  of  the  difficulty  as  a 
bad  job,  and  throws  himself  upon  your  consideration — 


IN  A  CAB. 


77 


"  leaves  it  to  you,  sir."  This  is  an  appeal  to  your  libe- 
rality which  you  are  not  always  able  to  withstand,  and 
on  the  whole  his  confidence  is  not  ill  rewarded. 

The  character  in  the  cape  is  an  unfortunate  man,  who 
doesn't  get  on  in  his  profession,  and  is  an  apt  illustration 
of  the  evils  which  a  want  of  some  preliminary  experience 
in  cab-driving  is  likely  to  bring  upon  an  unintelligent 


practitioner.  He  is  always  in  trouble.  He  never  knows 
the  way  anywhere.  The  police  are  always  down  upon 
him.  He  suffers  from  rheumatism.  His  fares  are  con- 
vinced that  "  this  is  a  man  who  should  be  made  an 
example  of."  The  magistrates  quite  agree  with  the 
fares.  He  parades  his  abusive  language  under  the  ears 


73  THUMBNAIL  STUDIES. 

oi  the  policeman  on  duty,  and  heal  ways  selects  deter- 
mined men  of  independent  fortune  and  a  taste  for  petty 
law  as  the  intended  victims  of  his  powers  of  extortion. 
His  license  is  constantly  suspended,  and  he  has  hecome 
proverbial  among  his  fellows  as  a  man  who  never  has  got 
on,  and  never,  by  any  chance,  will. 


79 


SCENES    IN    COURT 


CHAPTER  I. 

I  HAVE  always  had  an  affection  for  "Westminster  Hall. 
My  earliest  recollections  are  bound  up  with  it,  and  I 
cannot  bring  my  memory  to  tell  me  of  a  time  when  it 
was  not  to  me  an  object  of  reverence  and  love. 

I  think  of  it  as  an  old  friend,  and  love  it  so  much  that 
I  glory  in  the  knowledge  that  it  is  almost  certain  to  sur- 
vive me.  The  carved  angels  who  adorn  the  supports  to 
the  roof  are  all  my  intimates.  They  have  been  my 
participes  curarum  "  even  from  boyish  days."  They 
knew  when  I  was  in  trouble  with  my  "  construe," 
entangled  in  Greek  roots,  or  posed  in  Euclid.  They 
smiled  on  me  when  my  spirit  failed  me  because  of  bullies. 
They  were  my  confidants  when  I,  aged  13,  was  so 
deeply  enamoured  of  the  pretty  daughter,  aged  25,  of  the 
porter  of  our  school.  I  used  to  discuss  to  them,  with  a 
confidence  unbounded,  the  propriety  of  declaring  my 
affection,  and  the  probabilities  of  my  lady's  acceptance 
of  me.  They  never  told  me  the  plain  rude  things  I 
have  been  told  and  have  myself  told  since.  My  weekly 
shilling,  with  its  threepence  mortgage  for  eaten  tarts, 
was  not  pointed  at  as  insufficient  for  the  maintenance  of 


80  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

us  both.  They  knew — and  why  therefore  tell  them  ? — 
that  Bessie had  nothing  to  bring,  save  a  good  appe- 
tite, towards  our  mutual  support.  I  told  them  I  should 
work  all  day  for  her :  I  should  write  books,  invent 
engines,  paint  pictures,  make  great  discoveries  in  che- 
mistry, and  fifty  other  things  which  were  quite  easy  to 
be  done.  There  would  be  no  doubt  about  a  living. 
They  never  sneered  nor  said  unkind  things,  but  always 
smiled  and  beamed  with  kindness  as  I  poured  forth  to 
them  the  whole  secrets  of  my  heart.  This  begat  a  close 
friendship  which  has  not  waned  by  increasing.  I  still 
hold  them  as  fast  friends.  "When  I  became  old  enough 
to  understand  what  they  said,  they  told  me  long  stories 
of  the  things  they  had  seen  in  their  time.  They  in- 
terested me  with  accounts  of  trials  at  which  they  had 
been  witnesses,  and  filled  me  with  admiration  by  their 
descriptions  of  my  historical  favourites. 

They  bore  testimony  to  the  correctness  of  Vandyke's 
portrait  of  the  unfortunate  Earl  of  Strafford,  and  brought 
the  favour  of  the  man  so  vividly  to  my  mind,  that  I 
fancied  I  could  see  the  clear-cut  face  and  dark  complexion 
of  him,  and  hear  his  ringing,  bell-like  voice  appealing  to 
the  peers  for  mercy  on  his  fault,  on  account  of  the  inno- 
cent "  pledges  which  a  saint,  now  in  heaven,  had  left 
him." 

They  seemed  not  to  have  known  of  the  earl's  execu- 
tion ;  for  they  said  the  trial  broke  down,  and  they  con- 
cluded the  prisoner  was  acquitted.  When  I  told  them 
of  the  Bill  of  Attainder,  and  of  the  king's  consent  to 
his  friend's  death,  they  wept  whole  heaps  of  dust  and 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  81 

cobweb,  and  gave  solemn  ratification  to  Strafford's 
endorsement  of  the  Psalmist's  warning  about  putting 
one's  trust  in  princes. 

This  did  not  prevent  them  from  speaking  sorrowfully 
about  the  trial  of  the  king,  and  of  his  octogenarian 
archbishop. 

They  had  seen  the  man  who  is  portrayed  in  undying 
colours,  in  the  noble  picture  now  in  Middle  Temple  Hall, 
enter  the  place  as  a  prisoner ;  and  they  had  listened 
throughout  the  trial  with  mingled  awe  and  indignation, 
almost  laughing  outright,  however,  when  they  heard 
Lady  Fairfax  say  aloud,  in  answer  to  the  call  for  her 
husband,  that  he  knew  better  than  to  be  present,  since 
his  wife  was.  They  heard  the  whole  thing,  including 
the  sentence ;  and  somehow  or  other  they  were  already 
acquainted  with  the  fact  of  the  execution. 

Then  they  had  stories  to  tell  of  the  Seven  Bishops, 
and  Warren  Hastings;  they  had  overheard  Burke's  bon 
mot  about  "  the  (vo)luminous  pages  of  Gibbon."  They 
had  seen  and  heard  much  more  than  I  can  remember  or 
write  down ;  and  they  pleased  me  immensely  by  the 
ready  confidence  they  gave  me.  "We  passed  many  happy 
hours  together,  and  then  came  an  interval  of  separation, 
during  which  I  listened  to  the  stories  of  other  roof- 
supporting  cherubim,  and  gathered  scraps  of  information 
from  many  an  ancient  place.  Time,  however,  brought 
me  back  again  to  my  old  friends,  if  it  did  not  to  my  first 
love.  The  latter  made  an  excellent  wife  to  the  baker 
who  was  patronized  by  the  school  ;  but  the  former 
remained  as  before,  unchanged — unless,  perhaps,  a  trifle 


82  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

dirtier.  They  had  often  inquired  of  me  what  went  on 
inside  those  doors  which  faced  one  half  of  them  on  the 
floor  beneath ;  and  when  I  came  back  again  after  the 
separation  before  named,  it  became  my  business  to  in- 
struct myself  so  that  I  might  answer  their  questions. 

On  the  right  of  the  Great  Hall,  as  you  enter  it,  is  a 
flight  of  stone  steps,  on  the  top  of  which  a  vestibule — 
guarded  by  a  she  Cerberus,  who  has  acquired  a  prescriptive 
right  to  war  upon  the  digestion  of  her  Majesty's  lieges, 
by  means  of  strangely-compounded  edibles  which  she 
sells  to  them — leads  to  the  two  courts  where  the  judges 
of  the  Queen's  Bench  dispense  justice.  More  of  both  of 
these  presently.  Running  between  the  two,  or  rather  at 
the  back  of  one  and  by  the  side  of  the  other,  is  a  darksome 
passage,  dimly  lighted,  conducting,  as  a  stranger  might 
legitimately  think,  to  the  dungeons  and  torture  chambers 
whither  are  consigned  the  delinquents  condemned  by  the 
Court  to  purge  their  offences,  but  leading,  in  fact,  to 
chambers  destined  to  far  other  uses.  The  genial  light  of 
day  is  excluded  from  this  passage,  and  the  insufficient 
lamps  which  are  supposed  to  illumine  it,  serve  but  to  cast 
a  grim  shade  upon  the  assembled  clerks  and  clients  who 
haunt  the  hard  seats  along  its  sides  as  though  they  found 
in  them  a  nature  akin  to  their  own.  Out  of  it  a  side 
door  opens  into  the  great  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  ;  and 
through  the  door  come  and  go  counsellors  and  senators, 
gowns,  silk  and  stuff — the  elite  of  the  law,  with  the  rank 
and  file  thereof.  There  is  not  any  inscription  over  the 
door,  as  there  is  over  the  door  in  another  place,  bidding 
those  who  enter  leave  hope  behind  them  ; — yet  there  is 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  83 

something  in  the  ordinary,  unprofessional  creature's  breast 
which  makes  him  read  in  the  faces  of  those  he  finds  in 
this  grim  abode,  a  certain  indication  that  hope  has  small 
place  there.  But  the  passage,  whither  does  it  lead  ?  To 
subterranean  regions  certainly — perhaps  to  the  very  cellar 
in  which  Guido  Fawkes  laid  the  train  which  was  to  have 
carried  King  James  and  his  Parliament,  express,  to  heaven 
or  to  hell.  But  a  visit  to  the  first  chamber  at  the  end  of 
the  stone  staircase,  on  which  wigged  and  robed  men 
ascend  and  descend,  as  unlike  as  possible  to  the  angels 
whom  the  Patriarch  Jacob  saw  from  his  stony  pillow, 

reveals  no  more  formidable  a  person  than  Mr. ,  the 

robing-master,  and  no  more  suspicious-looking  a  being 
than  the  ancient  man  who  is  his  servitor.  The  room, 
however,  in  which  they  live,  and  move,  and  get  their 
fees,  is  more  open  to  cavil  than  are  its  tenants.  I  incline 
to  the  opinion  that  it  is  Guy's  original  cellar ;  and  so 
firmly,  that  I  decline  to  listen  to  any  statement  which 
shall  try  to  convince  me  to  the  contrary,  by  showing  that 
it  is  many  yards  away  from  where  the  old  Parliament 
House  stood.  Small,  gloomy,  with  no  daylight,  really 
underground,  and  damp  and  misty  as  cellars  are  wont — 
the  eyes  require  time  to  get  accustomed  to  the  gloom 
which  the  garish  gaslights  create  but  are  powerless  to 
lispeL  Eows  of  hooks  round  a  stout  framework  on  one 
nde  of  the  room  suggest  the  neighbourhood  of  Sachen- 
^eges,  racks,  bilboes,  and  other  "  hateful  and  grim  things  " 
:o  which  they  must  be  appurtenant ;  the  framework  itself, 
with  many  mysterious  joints  and  holes  in  it,  looks  in  the 
semi-darkness  not  unlike  some  foul  instrument  of  torture ; 


84  SCENES  IN  COURT. 


and  at  first  it  is  difficult  to  divest  one's  self  of  the  notion 
that  he  has  got  into  a  veritable  chamber  of  horrors,  of 

which  the  prepossessing-looking  Mr. is  perhaps  the 

attendant  surgeon,  and  of  which  his  curiously-featured 
assistant  is  the  sworn  tormentor.  Instinctively  one  looks 
about  for  the  barrels  of  gunpowder,  the  coals  which  con-- 
ceal  them,  and  a  figure  like  that  the  boys  drag  about  on 
the  5th  of  November  ;  and  I  am  far  from  being  convinced 
they  are  not  actually  there,  though  I  have  not  been 
able  to  discover  them.  That  small  mirror  in  the  wall, 
surely  it  must  be  used  for  ascertaining  whether  breath  is 
left  in  a  tortured  victim  ;  the  wavy  character  of  its  sur- 
face precludes  the  idea  of  its  being  employed  as  a  means 
to  personal  adornment,  and  the  former  use  would  be  in» 
keeping  with  the  character  of  the  room.  Those  ominous- 
looking  boxes  of  wood  and  tin,  in  shape  not  unlike  the 
human  head,  and  labelled  with  names — what  is  their 
office  ?  Is  this  the  hangman's  morgue,  and  is  he  allowed- 
to  keep  the  heads  of  decapitated  felons  to  scare  the 
living  from  crime,  or  to  allow  of  phrenologists  studying 
their  science  on  the  original  busts  ?  Or  is  this  a  sort  of 
parliamentary  terror  akin  to  that  which  Domitian  con- 
trived for  the  Roman  senators  when  he  showed  them  into 
a  dimly-lighted  funereal  chamber,  wherein  they  found 
their  coffins,  "ready  for  immediate  use,"  — as  the  adver- 
tisements have  it — and  inscribed  with  their  own  names  ? 
Are  wordy  and  hated  members  brought  into  this  hall  of 
English  Vehmgericht  and  frightened  into  agreements  to 
vote  differently,  and  to  shorten  their  speeches,  by  the 
sight  of  their  own  head  cases,  labelled  with  their  name 


SCENES  IN  COURT  85 

and  of  Greenacreish  sort  of  bags  yawning  to  receive  their 
skulless  trunks  ?  I  scrutinize  the  names  on  the  cases, 
sniffing  the  while — for  I  am  not  without  a  presentiment 
that  the  Calcraft  museum  theory  is  the  right  one, — and 
I  look  curiously  for  the  names  of  certain  hon.  members 
who  would  be  sure  to  be  represented  if  the  second  sup- 
position were  correct.  My  eyes  do  not  deceive  me  when 
[  actually  read  the  names  of  some  of  these.  I  saw  them 
alive  and  well  but  a  few  days  since ; — have  all  their 
glories  shrunk  to  this  little  space,  so  soon  ?  "  Alas,  poor 
!"  I  exclaim,  and  turn  away  from  the  cases,  con- 
vinced that  the  British  public  cannot  be  aware  of  the 
ecrets  of  these  secret  places,  and  resolved  that  I  will  lose 
10 'time  in  making  it  acquainted  with  the  discoveries  I 
lave  made.  Even  judges  under  Charles  I.  refused  to 
ay  that  Felton  might  lawfully  be  tortured ;  and  shall  my 
Jord  "Westbury  be  suffered  to  tweak  the  noses  of  his 
'pponents  with  red-hot  pincers,  like  another  Dunstan, 
nd  to  consign  their  "  proud  tops  "  to  these  infernal  pre- 
ed  meat  canisters  ?  No.  The  smart  young  men 

nnectedwith  an  "  Independent  Press"  shall  hear  of  it ; 
the  decree  of  the  second  Lateran  Council  of  Pompeii 
assuredly  be  quoted  against  it. 

I  find  I  have  been  wrong.  Though  the  question  as  to 
ae  powder  and  coal  and  Guy  Fawkes  remains  an  open 
ne,  there  is,  I  fear,  no  ground  for  the  anxiety  which  I 
ad  intended  to  exhibit  through  the  medium  of  the  press. 

'urther  inquiries  have  satisfied  me  that  Mr. is  not 

le  chirurgeon  I  had  imagined  him  ;  though  it  required 
ie  exhibition  on  his  part  of  his  power  as  a  "  leech,"  to 


86  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

' 

bleed  me  to  the  extent  of  £1  5s.  before  I  could  be  con- 
vinced. His  assistant — a  silent  and  sad  man — evidently 
affected  by  long  acquaintance  with  the  place — is  no  sworn 
tormentor.  Mr. is  "  master  of  the  robes,"  com- 
mitted to  his  care  ;  and  the  silent  man  helps  him  to  put 
them  on  the  backs  of  counsellors  who  patronize  him. 
The  tin  canisters,  in  shape  not  unlike  the  human  head,  i 
are  wig-boxes,  labelled  with  the  names  of  those  who  own  ' 
them ;  the  butcher-like  hooks,  of  which  mention  was 
made,  support  the  gowns  which  are  fellows  with  the  i 
wigs ;  and  the  Greenacreish  bags  are  the  vehicles  in 
which  the  gowns  travel  when  going  from  one  court  to 
another.  The  mirror  is  really  meant  to  help  in  adorning 
the  person,  and  the  framework  alluded  to  is  intended  to 
hold  tbe  property  of  those  who  frequent  the  room.  In 
point  of  fact,  this  is  no  other  than  a  robing-room.  The 
plain  deal  table  is  not  used  for  dissecting  purposes,  but  as 
a  place  for  hats.  This  knowledge  came  only  with  the 
lapse  of  time.  The  first  occasion  on  which  I  entered  the 
room,  I  almost  held  my  breath  till  I  had  got  out  of  it 
again,  and  felt,  as  I  ascended  the  stone  steps  to  the  Court 
above,  something  of  the  feeling  which  Dante  had,  when 
he  left  the  last  circle  of  the  Inferno,  and  came  where  he 
could  see  the  stars  again. 

On  this  same  first  occasion  I  distinctly  remember  how 
shame  and  confusion  were  made  to  cover  my  face  in  this 
passage,  of  which  I  spoke  just  now,  though  the  "  gloom- 
ing," or  "  gloaming,"  which  prevailed  within  it  hid  the 
fact  from  the  sight  of  all  beholders.  I  had  noticed  two 
men  whispering  together,  looking  towards  me  the  while, 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  87 

as  if  they  were  speaking  of  me,  and  a  cold  shudder  ran 
through  me  as  the  thought  flashed  across  my  mind  that 

they  might  be  there  in  the  interests  of  Messrs.  C 

and  D — ,  whose   forbearance,   in  respect  of  sundry 

"  small  claims,"  had  been  taxed  somewhat  fully ;  and  the 
horrible  idea  occurred  to  me,  that  these  men  had  been 
sent  to  beard  me  in  the  very  precincts  of  the  Court,  in 
the  hope  of  driving  me  to  that  which  was  next  to  im- 
possible— a  settlement.     I  was  questioning  to  myself  how 
far  the  privilege    of  counsel   attending  the  Courts    of 
Justice  would  cover   me,  and  was   doubting  anxiously 
whether  that  privilege  was  enjoyed  only  by  those  who 
actually  had  business  to  transact,  or  whether  it  extended 
over  the  whole  class  generally.     I  was  doubting  how  far 
i  it  would  be  wise  to  allow  of  this  plea,  which  savoured  of 
adding  insult  to  injury,  being  debated,  and  then  roused 
myself  at  the  thought,  what  an  occasion  this  would  'be 
for  showing  the  world  the  astonishing  powers  of  speech 
i  and  reasoning  which  I  took  it  for  granted  reposed  within 
i  me,  and  almost  hoped  myself  right  in  the  surmise  which 
i  conscience,  rather  than  judgment,  had  thrown  out  as  to 
•,  the   character  of  the  men,  when  one  of  them  advanced 
towards  me,  holding  a  brief  in  his  hand,  and  inquired  in 
a  tone  which  relieved  me  greatly,  notwithstanding  my 
>recent  wishes  for  a  contest,  whether  I  were  not  Mr.  Jones. 
I  readily  acknowledged  that  ancient  name  to  be  mine, 
land  then  bubbled  up  in  my  mind  the  thought  that  my 
good  genius  had  been  playing  me  a  good  turn,  and  had 
(sent  this  man  to  give  me  my  first  Court  brief.      How 
kind  of  D ,  my  attorney  friend,  who  had  promised 


88  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

me  so  often,  while  yet  I  was  but  a  student,  how  greav 
things  he  would  do  for  me.     There  could  be  no  doubt  1 

had  done  D much  wrong  when  I  had  mistrusted  thi- 

lavish  promises  he  showered  upon  me.     Yes ;  my  name 
was  Jones ! 

"  Consultation  at  nine  to-morrow  morning,  sir,  in  the 

robing-rooin.     Mr.  D will  feel  much  obliged  if  you 

will  attend  particularly  to  this  case,    as   Mr. (the 

leader  and  Q.C.)  will  be   very  much  engaged,  and  may 
not  read  his  brief." 

Mr.  D !  I  did  not  know  him.       Had  never  heard 

his  name  before.     My  friend's  London  agent,  no  doubt. 

"  Very  well/'  I  answered,  looking  at  the  brief,  where- 
on were  inscribed  those  cabalistic  signs  which  so  much 
gladden  the  hearts  of  all  counsel,  whether  leader  or  junior, 
and  which  informed  all  whom  it  might  concern  that  Mr. 
Jones  was  concerned  for  the  plaintiff,  in  an  action  against 
the  Great  Western  Railway,  and  that  Mr.  Jones  was  to 
have  ten  guineas  for  his  advocacy  therein. 

Holding  the  brief  in  my  hand  as  though  it  were  a 
marshal's  baton,  I  entered  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench 
with  the  idea  of  making  an  impression  upon  my  brethren 
who  should  see  me  enter  there,  though  for  the  first  time, 
with  a  brief  in  my  hand.  Upon  L —  -  and  B— 
especially  I  desired  to  let  fall  the  full  weight  of  my  im- 
portance, because  they  had  so  many  times  hinted  at  the 
absurdity  of  my  ever  expecting  to  hold  a  brief,  unless,  as 
they  were  pleased  to  add,  it  might  be  one  in  my  own 
behalf  as  defendant  in  an  action  upon  sundry  accounts 
delivered.  I  walked  in  and  sideway'd  to  a  place  in  the 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  89 

middle  of  the  second  row,  where  I  saw  L sitting 

behind  his  morning  paper,  his  wig  pushed  hack  and  dis- 
closing a  quantity  of  his  brown  curly  hair,  his  gown  just 
clinging  to  his  shoulders,  and  a  look  of  nothing  particular 
to  do  showing  itself  upon  his  face. 

"  Hullo  !  Jones,  got  a  brief !  Your  own,  old  chap  ? 
Deuced  glad  of  it ;  special  jury  of  course.  Want  report- 
ing ?  "  for  D is  reporter-in-chief  of  cases  tried  be- 

:bre  her  Majesty's  judges  at  Westminster  and  Guildhall, 
:o  the  "  Law  Reformer's  Gazette." 

"  Good  firm,  that ! "  said  L ,  looking  at  the  name 

)f  my  clients.  "  How  did  you  get  taken  in  tow  ?  I 
;hought  your  namesake  on  the  Southern  Circuit  did  their 
unior  work.  Want  new  blood,  I  suppose  ;  but  like  to 
ceep  the  old  name." 

A  cold  shudder  passed  through  me  as  L uttered 

.hese  words,  for  they  conveyed  to  my  mind  the  idea  of 
;here  having  possibly  been  a  mistake.  I  strove  to  cast  it 
iff,  but  could  not ;  the  suspicion  was  enough  to  unsteady 
tny  eyesight  as  I  endeavoured  to  run  cursorily  through 
j;he  brief.  The  interesting  nature  of  the  action,  and  the 
,nany  points  for  argument  which  it  opened  up,  gradually 
absorbed  me  so  much,  that  I  did  not  notice  the  entrance 
:>f  the  attorney's  clerk  who  had  given  me  the  brief,  and 
«rho  was  now  signalling  to  me  by  many  signs  and 
gestures. 

"  There's  another  brief  for  you.  Jones,'  said  L , 

udging  me  so  as  to  draw  my  attention  to  the  man,  who, 
,ble  to  reach  me,  evidently  desired  to  have  speech  with 
and  who  seemed  to  be  in  a  very  excited  state  of 
d. 


90  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

Sidling  out  as  I  had  come  in,  earning  the  curses  which 
all  win  who  tread  on  tender  feet,  I  arrived  at  the  spot 
where  the  man  stood,  and  then — the  horrid  truth  which 

L 's  words  had  caused  me  to  suspect,  dawned  in  its 

fulness  upon  my  mind,  and  desolation  swept  across  me. 

The  man  had  made  a  mistake.  He  had  confounded 
my  name — confound  him  ! — with  that  of  my  learned 
friend  of  the  same  name  on  the  Southern  Circuit,  the 

very  man  of  whom  L had  spoken.     Not  knowing 

the  gentleman  he  was  told  to  instruct,  he  had  asked  a 
colleague  if  each  fresh  comer  from  the  robing  hall  bore 
the  style,  in  which  I  rejoice,  and  unluckily  for  me  it 
happened  that  I  came  up  before  my  namesake,  and  the 
colleague  who  made  it  his  business  to  acquaint  himself 
with  the  name  and  abode  of  each  member  of  the  bar,  old 
or  young,  had  told  the  wretch  that  my  name  was  Jones. 

Acting  upon  this  meagre  information,  Messrs.  D 's 

clerk  put  the  brief  into  my  hands — and  now,  the  real  Simon 
Pure  having  been  discovered,  it  behoved  me  to  surrender 
my  supposed  gain — all  the  apologies  of  my  misleader, 
humble  though  they  were  even  to  abjectness,  not  serving 
to  compensate  me  for  the  loss  of  ten  guineas,  the  dignity 
of  the  thing,  and  the  prospect  which  had  been  before  me 
of  seeing  my  name  in  the  newspapers  in  connection  with 
one  of  the  most  important  cases  that  was  tried  that  ternv 
After  such  an  event  I  could  not  go  back  to  the  Queen's 
Bench,  but  turned  a  sadder  and  a  poorer  man  into  the 
adjoining  Court  of  Exchequer. 

An  old  judge — I  might  say  a  very  old  judge — was  sit- 
ting on  the  bench,  looking  like  the  impersonation  of  law, 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  91 

arid  of  all  that  was  dignified  and  venerable  in  man.  He 
was  one  who  had  been  easily  chief  as  a  student  at  college, 
and  no  less  easily  chief  as  a  junior  counsel  at  the  bar. 
His  name  was  associated  with  many  a  famous  case,  of 
which  the  memory  even  of  the  bills  of  costs  had  perished ; 
he  had  survived  the  clients  of  his  early  days,  and,  while 
yet  a  young  man,  had  "  gone  lightly  o'er  low  steps  "  in 
the  road  to  advancement ;  now  his  name  was  considered 
to  be  a  synonym  for  justice,  and  those  who  sometimes 
questioned  the  manner  in  which  he  laid  down  the  law, 
did  not  venture  to  question  his  law  itself;  and  they 
readily  pardoned  the  privileges  which  old  age  assumed, 
for  sake  of  the  time  when  these  were  not  needed ;  and 
because  of  the  comprehensive  grasp  of  the  old  man's 
mind,  which  enabled  him  to  apprehend  a  thing  in  its 
entirety,  without  Ibestowing  upon  it  his  whole  attention. 

A  special  jury  case  was  on,  and  the  jurymen's  names 
were  being  called  over  by  the  associate  of  the  court.  The 
name  of  a  most  intimate  friend,  from  whom  I  had  parted 
only  that  morning,  was  called  out  from  the  box,  and 
though  surprised,  for  he  had  not  told  me  of  his  having 
been  summoned,  I  quite  expected  to  see  him  step  forward 
and  answer.  Imagine  my  dismay  when  a  shabbily- 
dressed  man  who  had  been  standing  near  the  "  well"  of 
the  Court,  made  the  melancholy  announcement  that  my 
friend  had  been  dead  three  months.  A  momentary 

regret  passed  through  my  midriff  as  I  thought  of  R 's 

amiable  wife  and  three  young  children ;  but  it  was  mo- 
mentary only,  for  I  knew  quite  well  that  R was 

alive  this  very  morning,  and  had  left  me  not  two  hours 


92  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

ago  for  his  office  in  Jute  Street.     There  was  some  mis 

take,  but  in  the  interests  of  R ,  who  I  knew  hatet 

jury  summonses,  I  did  not  think  it  incumbent  on  me  tc 
right  it.  Several  names  were  called  to  which  no  answer 
were  given,  and  there  seemed  to  be  but  a  poor  chance  o 
making  up  the  jury.  Nine  were  in  the  box — three  more 
were  wanted,  and  of  two  of  those  who  remained  to  b< 
called  over,  the  shabbily-dressed  man  announced  the 
same  doleful  tidings  that  he  had  announced  about 
friend.  Who  was  this  that  took  such  an  interest  in 
special  jurors  that  he  knew  to  a  nicety  the  dates  of  theii 
decease,  and  came  there  to  volunteer  the  informatioi 
which  he  had  himself  acquired  ?  For  he  spoke  evident!} 
as  amicits  curies — he  was  not  an  official  person,  ye 
because  perhaps  that  his  statements  were  made  volun- 
tarily, no  one  questioned  the  correctness  of  his  speech 
The  judge  made  some  remarks  about  the  carelessness  o 
the  sheriffs  in  keeping  dead  men's  names  upon  the  panel 
the  counsel  for  the  plaintiff  prayed  a  "  tales,"  and  th( 
jury  was  completed  by  common  jurors.  The  case  went 
on,  but  the  shabby  man  interested  me.  He  was  evident!} 
a  frequenter  of  the  Courts,  and  appeared  to  be  known  fa 
the  ushers  and  people  in  attendance ;  and  I  thought  he 
was  perhaps  some  retired  attorney  or  barrister  who  made 
it  his  hobby  to  get  up  the  histories  of  jurors,  and  was 
believed  therefore,  as  a  matter  of  course.  It  was  ncft 

until  afterwards  I  learned  from  E ,  to  whom  I  an- 

nounced  his  own  death,  that  he  paid  this  man  so  much  a 
year  to  kill  him  when  inconvenient  summonses  came,  on 
which  occasions  he  sent  them  to  the  shabbily- dressed 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  93 

man,  who  instantly  committed  such  homicide  as  would 
be  sufficient  to  excuse  the  victim  from  attendance  at 
Westminster. 

The  case  was  one  for  a  special  jury — a  compensation 
case  for  damages  done  through  negligence  of  a  servant — 
and  a  great  fight  for  the  verdict  was  expected.  The 
counsel  engaged  for  the  defence  were  an  eminent  Queen's 
Counsel  and  a  junior — cetatis  sues  45 — who  was  reckoned 
one  of  the  best  of  stuff  gownsmen.  Their  battery  was  a 
strong  one,  and  they  wore  upon  their  faces  an  expression 
of  quiet  satisfaction  which  betokened  the  comfortable 
assurance  they  felt  of  being  able  to  silence  whatever 
artillery  might  be  brought  against  them. 

"  Who  are  for  the  plaintiffs  ?  "  I  inquired  of  the  man 
next  me. 

"  Serjeant and  P ,  a  new  junior,  I  believe.'* 

"  P of  the  Home  Circuit  ?" 

"Yes." 

"  He'll  have  hard  work  against  little  S ,"  I  re- 
narked,  "  unless  the  serjeant  helps  him  more  than  he  is 
vont  to  do.  Is  the  serjeant  here  ?" 

"I  have  not  seen  him,"  answered  my  friend,  "and 
ome  one  said  just  now  he  would  not  come." 

"  Poor  fellow  !"  I  exclaimed,  for  I  knew  P to  be 

he  very  quintessence  of  nervousness.     "  Surely  he  is 
*iven  over  into  the  hands  of  the  Philistines :"  and  so 

ndeed  it  seemed.     P 's  leader  was  not  in   Court, 

—  could  not  learn  anything  about  him,  and  it  seemed 

;o  be  pretty  certain  that  if  the  case  went  on,  P would 

lave  to  conduct  it  himself. 


94  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

poor  p J  there  he  sat,  looking  unusually  pale,  and 

suffering  evidently  from  the  suppressed  excitement  which 
was  born  of  the  strange  position  in  which  he  found  him- 
self. He  sat  there  in  his  place  behind  the  leader's  bench, 
with  books  and  papers  before  him,  in  formidable  array : 
his  brief,  which  he  bound  and  loosed  from  its  tape  bonds 
at  least  ten  times  in  as  many  minutes,  was  in  his  left 
hand,  and  the  fingers  of  his  right  hand  unconsciously 
played  the  devil's  tattoo  with  a  quill  pen  on  the  red 
baize  desk :  his  eyes  looked  wistfully  at  the  side  door,  at 
he  watched  for  the  coming  of  him  who  came  not.  Little 

S ,  his  opponent,  whispered  words  of  soothing  into 

his  leader's  ear.  The  pair  smiled  benignly  on  each  other, 
and  looked  across  at  my  poor  nervous  friend,  who  waf 
unknown  to  them  as  well  as  to  fame,  with  a  glance 
which  pity  mingled  with  some  professional  scorn. 

The  jury  were  sworn,  and  had  settled  themselves  to 
their  duty  with  that  expression  of  resigned  unwillingness 
on  their  faces  which  jurymen  of  all  sorts  are  wont  fr> 
wear.  The  counsel  for  the  defence  untied  their  briefs 
and  opened  them  out  leisurely  on  the  slope.  The  Coutf 
was  all  attention,  reposing  its  chin  on  its  hands ;  there 
remained  nothing  to  be  done  but  to  open  the  case  for  the 
plaintiff. 

I  looked  across  at  P ,  no  longer  watching  the  sid.<; 

door,  but  gazing  curiously  at  the  judge,  who  stared  down 
at  him.  The  nervous,  restless  look  was  intensified  to  the 
utmost,  but  to  my  surprise  and  relief  there  was  no  ap- 
pearance of  confusion.  I  knew  P to  have  a  strong 

will  and  a  stronger  sense  of  duty,  and  rejoiced  as  I  saw, 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  95 

or  fancied  I  saw,  these  two  coming  to  his  assistance 
against  his  own  nervous  system  and  the  two  skilled  ver- 
dict-getters who  now  threatened  him. 

A  dead  silence  for  about  a  minute  was  broken  by  the 
judge  uttering  with  some  significance,  as  he  still  looked 

hard  at  P ,  the  monosyllables,  "  Well,  sir  !  " 

P rose  and  said  in  a  voice  tremulous  as  that  of 

him  who  hears  his  own  notes  alone,  for  the  first  time  in 

a  public  place 

"  I  hope  your  lordship  will  forgive  me  for  keeping  the 
Court  waiting.     My  leader  is  absent  in  the  other  Court, 
nd  will  be  here  directly.     I  have  sent  for  him." 

"  Oh,  sir,"  said  the  judge — grinning  a  grim  grin  as  he 
aid  it — "  your  leader  intends  to  give  you  an  opportunity 
I  distinguishing  yourself.  You'd  better  begin." 
The  jury  laughed,  the  "learned  friends"  on  the  other 
ide  laughed,  and  all  the  "learned  men"  in  Court 
tiuckled  at  the  facetious  judge,  who  was  unable  to  resist 
le  temptation  of  saying  a  smart  thing  even  to  a  man  so 

vidently  nervous  as  poor  P .     I  trembled  for  P , 

ut  he  was  no  way  dismayed.  On  the  contrary,  the 
e's  joke  stood  him  in  excellent  stead;  it  lent  him 
bat  slight  touch  of  indignation,  gave  him  that  sufficient 
rounding  of  his  amour  propre  which  enabled  him  to  send 
lis  adversaries  to  the  right  about,  and  not  only  so,  but  to 
lis  own  and  his  friend's  surprise,  to  take  part  in  the 
.musement  of  which  he  himself  was  the  occasion. 
"  Your  lordship  is  aware  that  there  are  two  ways  of 

listinguishing  one's  self,"  said  P ,  anxious  now  to 

time,  and  glad  to  use  the  means  the  Court  had  un- 


96  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

expectedly  provided  for  him.  "  And  I  cannot  but  feel 
that  1  shall  he  as  distinguished  as  poor  Denmark  heside 
the  allies,  if  I  am  to  be  deprived  of  the  assistance  of  my 
learned  leader." 

"  My  brother  will  no  doubt  be  here,"  said  the  leader 
on  the  other  side,  "meantime  you  can  go  on."  And 
then  followed  some  "chaff,"  as  mild  as  that  which  had 
gone  before,  about  the  absent "  brother"  being  the  learned 

counsel's  big  brother  (Serjeant was  a  very  little  one), 

aod  the  probable  consequences  to  him  of  pushing  on  the 
case  in  the  absence  of  the  same,  a  disclaimer  on  the  part 
of  the  "other  side"  against  being  taken  for  the  repre- 
sentatives of  those  "  distinguished  foreigners,"  the  allies 
against  Denmark,  cum  multis  aim,  which  wasted  a  good 

ten  minutes,  allowing  Serjeant time  to  come  up,  and 

would  have  lasted  ten  minutes  more  had  not  Mr.  Baron 

somewhat  testily  remarked  that  Mr.  P could 

at  all  events  open  the  pleadings,  which  Mr.  P said 

"  of  course,  he  could  do,"  and  proceeded  to  do,  with  a 
boldness  which  was  the  inspiration  of  the  moment. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  junior  counsel  to  begin  under  any 
circumstances,  so  that  there  was  as  yet  nothing  falling 

to  the  share  of  P which  would  not  have  fallen  had 

Serjeant been  there.     P told  "  my  lord  and  the 

jury"  how  that  John  Styles  was  the  plaintiff  and  John 
Giles  was  the  defendant,  and  that  the  plaintiff  sued  the 
defendant  "  for  that ;"  and  then  he  read  the  interesting 
document  known  as  the  declaration,  from  which  it 
appeared  that  John  Giles  was  an  exceedingly  bad  m 
who  hired  servants  known  by  him  to  be  incompetent,  an 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  97 

also  to  be  very  skilful  in  breaking  other  folk's  legs  ;  that 
he  was  habitually  negligent  as  to  the  way  in  which  ho 
•conducted  his  business ;  and  so  far  as  the  matter  now 
before  the  Court  was  concerned,  had  "  so  negligently, 
•carelessly,  and  improperly  conducted  himself  in  that 
behalf,"  that  by  his  appro vedly  unskilful  servant  he  had 
"  broken,  wounded,  crushed,  bruised,  and  maimed  "  the 
leg  of  John  Styles,  who  being  a  carman,  earning  a  pound 
a-week,  valued  his  injured  limb  at  £1,000. 

A  thousand  pounds  seemed  a  moderate  sum  to  ask  for 
injuries  which  required  so  many  adjectives  to  describe 
them  ;  but  John  Giles  said  on  the  pleadings,  that  he  was 
not  guilty,"  and  privately  that  Mr.  Styles  might  go  to 
a  warmer  climate  for  the  money  he  sought  to  recover. 

•"  Upon  this  plea,"  said  P ,  "  issue  has  been  joined, 

and  that  is  the  case  for  trial  before  you." 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  I  believe  the  plaintiff  was  a  carter, 
who  had  gone  with  his  master's  cart  to  take  some  marble 
slabs  from  defendant's  yard.  The  defendant  was  fifty 
miles  away  at  the  time,  but  his  foreman  and  helpers 
went  to  load  the  cart,  and  the  plaintiff,  though  he  did 
not  fetch  the  slabs  out  of  the  yard,  nevertheless  helped 
to  make  them  fast  in  the  van,  which  he  was  bound  to 
protect.  While  they  were  making  one  of  the  slabs  fast, 
the  foreman  jumped  out  of  the  van  and  shook  it,  a  slab 
fell  over  and  broke  the  carter's  leg.  The  action  was 
.against  the  master  for  the  negligence  of  his  servant. 

The  point  was  a  fine  one,  for  if  Styles  could  be  made 
out  to  have  been  acting  as  defendant's  servant,  or  as  a 
voluntary  helper,  he  must  be  nonsuited.  Only  if  he 


<)S  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

could  be  shown  to  have  been  independent  of  defendant's 
orders,  and  to  have  been  engaged  upon  the  slabs  in  the 
capacity  of  his  own  master's  servant,  had  he  a  cause  of 
action.  It  was  sailing  rather  close  to  the  wind,  as  his 
leader  himself  told  him  in  consultation  ;  and  indeed,  but 

for  P 's  showing  him  the  principal  case  on  which  he 

had  relied,  and  which  the  learned  serjeant,  who  had  not 
read  his  brief,  had  not,  therefore,  had  occasion  to  look 
up,  that  gentleman  had  declared  there  was  no  case. 

Just  as  P was  finishing  his  opening  statement  to 

the  jury,  a  slight  commotion  was  heard  at  the  entrance 
to  the  Court,  and  to  the  manifest  joy  and  delight  of 

P ,  Serjeant came  in  like  a  frigate  in  full  sail. 

Nodding  good-humouredly  to  all  around,  the  serjeant 
seized  the  brief  which  his  clerk  held  before  him,  and 

without  slipping  the  tape  off,  rose,  as  P sat  down, 

and  proceeded  to  address  the  jury  as  though  he  had  long 
been  master  of  the  case,  and  had  not — as  in  truth  he 
had — been  put  in  possession  of  the  facts  only  two  hours 
before  in  consultation. 

You  would  have  thought,  to  hear  the  serjeant,  that 
he  had  been  engaged  in  loading  slabs  in  vans  all  his  life 
long ;  that  until  this  particular  moment  he  had  never 
done  aught  else,  and  had  now  come  into  Court  for  the 
-  sole  purpose  of  telling  the  jury  how  his  work  was  done. 
Then  he  laboured  to  show  that  the  defendant  had  admitted 
the  plaintiff's  case  ;  said  he  should  call  witnesses  to  prove 
it,  as  well  as  to  depose  to  the  serious  nature  of  the  in- 
juries done  to  the  plaintiff,  as  set  forth  in  such  harrowing 
terms  in  the  declaration.  This  done,  he  sat  down,  and 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  99 

P proceeded  to  call  the  first  witness  for  the  plaintiff 

— the  plaintiff  himself. 

A  slight  pause,  after  which  the  usher  cried  with  a 
loud  voice — pitched  as  though  he  had  a  personal  quarrel 
with  the  witness — for  John  Styles  to  appear.  A  move- 
ment at  the  end  of  the  Court,  and  then  a  man  as  impo- 
tent-looking as  he  who  could  not  crawl  into  the  Pool  of 
Bethesda,  was  brought  forward  by  two  supporters  and 
lifted  into  the  witness-box.  A  chair  was  provided  for 
him,  and,  bound  and  becrutched,  he  showed  like  a  victim 
to  all  the  woes  contained  in  Pandora's  box. 

P elicited  the  details  of  the  case,  vainly  trying  to 

make  the  witness  declare  himself  other  than  he  was  evi- 
dently desirous  of  representing  himself  to  be,  viz.,  a 
willing  helper  to  the  men  engaged  in  loading  the  van  ;  for 

P felt  the  danger  of  the  man  proving  himself  a 

volunteer,  in  the  sense  of  an  unremunerated  and  free 
helper.  "The  other  side"  smiled  as  the  examination 
went  on,  and  positively  glowed  with  pleasure  when  his 

lordship  interrupted  P by  remarking  that,  as  far  as 

he  had  heard,  he  could  not  understand  what  case  there 
•was. 

Up  sprang  the   Serjeant,  snatching  the  book  which 

P had  shown  him  only  a  few  hours  before,  from 

P 's  hand,  and  with  the  air  of  a  man  who  is  suffering 

intolerably  from  some  sudden  wrong,  entreated  his  lord* 
ship  to  refrain  from  any  expression  of  opinion  until  the 
•case  had  been  fully  gone  into,  adding,  however,  with 
special  reference  to  the  remark  about  there  being  "  no 
•case,"  'that  he  held  in  his  hand  a  judgment  on  which  he 

K2 


100  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

very  much  relied,  and  to  which  he  must  beg  his  lordship's 
attention. 

"  My  learned  friend  knows  something  of  the  case,  I 
believe,"  said  the  Serjeant,  as  he  handed  the  book  to  the 
usher,  and  nodded  good-humouredly  at  Mr.  Q.  C.,  who 
had  shown  cause  in  this  very  case,  and  who  now  mut- 
tered something  about  the  two  cases  being  distin- 
guishable. 

The  judge  took  the  book  from  the  hand  of  the  asso- 
ciate, who  had  received  it  from  his  lordship's  clerk,  who 
had  received  it  from  the  usher,  who  had  received  it  from 
the  Serjeant ;  and  after  scanning  the  outside  of  it/and 
looking  at  the  fly-leaf  to  see  the  owner's  name,  proceeded 
to  read  the  judgment  to  which  his  attention  had  been 
drawn.  Whilst  his  lordship  read  there  was  much  sig- 
nalling and  undertone  talk  between  the  members  of  the 
bar  and  the  attendants  in  Court.  The  words  "  non- 
suit"— "  point  reserved" — "  new  trial,"  came  from  the 
"other  side,"  accompanied  by  much  shaking  of  heads, 
which  meant  great  things,  doubtless,  to  the  initiated  in 
such  signs,  for  they  shook  their  heads  in  return,  and  both 
sides  seemed  perfectly  satisfied. 

"  Do  you  think,  sir,  the  judge  is  with  us  ?"  said  a  man 
sitting  behind  me,  and  who  I  gathered  from  the  use  of 
the  pronoun  "  us,"  was  interested  in  the  case. 

"  I  don't  know,"  I  answered ;  "  he  seems  to  be  in  a 
good  humour." 

"Has  humour  anything  to  do  with  his  being  for  or 
against  us,  sir  ?  "  inquired  the  man.  "  I  should  not  have 
thought  so." 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  101 

"Perhaps  not,"  I  replied;  "but  judges  are  only  men, 
and  all  men  are  subject  to  bouts  of  indigestion."  The  man 
seemed  to  be  lost  in  wonder  on  finding  that  even  judges 
were  not  impassible ;  and  was  even  more  astonished  at 
the  familiarity  which  existed  between  the  opposed  "  coun- 
sel "  than  Mr.  Pickwick  was  when  his  leader  shook  hands 
with  the  counsel  for  Mrs.  Bardell.  The  judge  finished 
his  earnest  perusal  of  the  volume,  and  laying  the  book 
down  on  its  face,  said,  "  This  is  a  very  important  case ;  it 
is  nearly  your  case,"  looking  towards  P . 


"  It  is  our  case,  my  lord,"  rejoined  P- 


'•'  "Well,"  observed  the  judge,  "  I  do  not  see  how  the 
matter  can  rest  here  with  a  verdict.  It  must  go  into  the 
full  Court,  and  possibly  to  the  Court  above.  Is  it  not  a 
case  for  a  settlement  ?  " 

P beamed  with  satisfaction.     He  had  raked  out 

the  case'  in  question,  and  mainly  on  [the  strength  of 
it  he  had  advised  the  action  being  brought.  He  had 
withstood  his  own  leader  with  it  in  consultation,  and  now 
it  came  in  the  face  of  the  judge's  expressed  opinion. 
"  The  other  side  "  looked  a  little  disconcerted,  but  was 
glad  "  his  lordship  had  thrown  out  this  expression  of 
opinion."  Then  came  a  laying  of  heads  together  by  the 
counsel  engaged,  assisted  by  the  attorneys  on  either  side, 
who  leaned  over  the  back  of  the  "  well "  in  which  they 
were  confined,  and  deferred  to  the  wisdom  of  those  whom 
they  had  entrusted  with  the  case.  His  lordship  read  the 
newspaper,  the  jury  stood  up  and  stretched  their  legs  in 
the  jury-box,  and  Mr.  C.  D.,  the  eminent  (in  that  he  was 
six  feet  high)  junior  counsel,  who  drew  portraits  many, 


102  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

though  pleadings  few,  sketched  the  scene  before  him,  as 
a  whole  and  in  parts,  upsetting  the  gravity  which  resides 
under  the  wig,  arid  moving  every  one  to  laughter  by  the 
absurdity  and  justness  of  his  caricature  likenesses. 

The  conference  was  of  no  avail.     Counsel  could  not 

agree.     The  case  must  go  on ;   so  P finished  his 

examination  of  the  plaintiff,  and  Mr.  Q.  C.  rose  to  cross- 
examine. 

Little  was  elicited  by  this  means,  beyond  the  fact  that 
the  plaintiff  had  undoubtedly  helped,  but  whether  as  a 
volunteer,  or  as  his  own  master's  servant,  was  the  some- 
what fine  question  which  was  left  for  the  jury.    And  now 
a  man,  whose  personal  appearance  had  already  attracted 
considerable  attention,  was  called.     He  had  been  sitting 
by  the  side  of  the  solicitor  in  charge  of  the  case,  and  was 
evidently  much  interested  in  the  issue  of  the  trial.     He 
had  been  present  at  an  interview  between  plaintiff  and 
defendant,  and  was  to  bear  witness  to  what  had  passed. 
He  was  a  fine-looking  man,  apparently  a  foreigner,  with 
an  animated  expression  of  countenance,  and  a  costume 
which,  the  place  and  occasion  considered,  was  truly  won- 
derful.    Whether  it  was  the  way  in  which  he  found 
expression  for  the  respect  which  his  nature  felt  for  the 
tribunals  of  the  kingdom,  or  whether  it  was  the  custom 
in  his  country  so  to  appear  before  the  courts,  did  not 
come  out :  but  this  gentleman  was  attired  in  full  evening 
dress,  with  an  elaborately  worked  shirt,  diamond  studs, 
and  a  coat  which  Mr.  Poole's  eye  might  have  pronounced 
faultless.     No  distinction  had  been  made  between  him 
and  the  other  witnesses  in  the  cause,  as  I  cannot  help 


SCENES  IN  COURT.       .  103 

thinking  there  should  have  been.  It  was  scarcely  right 
in  the  usher  to  allow  so  magnificently  clad  a  man  to 
herd  with  the  "  seedy  "  crew  who  filled  as  of  right  that 
abyss  in  the  halls  of  justice  known  as  "  the  well ;"  un- 
less, and  perhaps  he  was  correct  after  all,  the  usher 
thought  of  him  as  Lafeu  thought  of  Parolles,  in  "  All's 
Well  that  Ends  Well,"  that  "  the  scarfs  and  bannerets 
about  him  did  manifoldly  dissuade  him  from  believing 
him  a  vessel  of  too  great  burden."  Anyhow,  there  he 
sat  in  the  "  well "  till  his  name  was  called  out  by  the 
usher,  in  as  indignant  a  voice  as  that  in  which  the  first 
witness  had  been  desired  to  stand  forth.  Then  he  started 
to  his  feet  as  if  the  ground  under  them  had  suddenly 
grown  red  hot,  and  made  his  way  over  blue  bags,  papers, 
and  the  legs  of  attorneys'  clerks,  to  the  witness-box. 

Serjeant  introduced  him  to  the  judge,  as  Count 

Dieudon,  a  Frenchman,  while  the  associate  explained,  as 
much  by  signs  as  by  words,  that  the  gentleman  must  re- 
move the  white  kid  glove  from  his  right  hand,  in  order 
to  hold  the  sacred  book  on  which  he  was  to  swear  to  tell 
the  whole  truth  and  nothing  but  that.  There  being 
some  difficulty  in  explaining  this,  his  lordship  thought 
the  delay  was  caused  by  the  witness  objecting  to  take 
the  oath,  and  thinking  further,  perhaps,  that  Count 
Dieudon,  who  was  as  good  a  Christian  as  is  to  be  found 
throughout  all  Leicester  Square,  might  possibly,  from  his 
general  appearance,  be  of  the  Hebrew  faith,  rather  testily 
told  the  associate  to  ask  the  witness  if  he  were  a  Jew. 
The  bare  suggestion  caused  a  current  of  eloquence  to  flow 
from  the  Frenchman,  so  strong  and  continuous,  that  it 


104  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

bid  fair  to  supersede,  in  the  attention  of  the  Court,  the 
•caso  which  was  actually  before  it.  His  lordship  at  length 
succeeded  in  conveying  to  the  speaker  an  assurance  of  his 
want  of  intention  to  insult  him ;  M.  Dieudon  succeeded 
in  getting  the  white  kid  glove  off  his  right  hand ;  and 
the  associate  succeeded  in  swearing  him  in  the  words  of 
the  oath. 

"  Did  I  understand  you  to  say  that  the  gentleman  was 
.a  count  ?  "  inquired  the  judge. 

"  He  is  so,  my  lord,"  answered  P . 

"  Of  the  Roman  Empire  or  the  French  ?  "  asked  his 
lordship,  with  a  smile. 

"  One  of  the  indebitatus  counts,  I  believe,  my  lord," 
said  Mr.  Q.  C.,  at  which  remark  his  lordship  smiled 
again,  and  Count  Dieudon,  who  did  not  understand  the 
allusion,  and  thought  they  were  but  settling  the  exact 
-degree  of  his  rank,  smiled  also. 

Count  Dieudon  had  evidently  made  the  English  lan- 
guage his  study,  and  was,  moreover,  evidently  well  satis- 
fied with  the  progress  he  had  made  in  it.  He  had  also 
.given  to  the  world  three  large  volumes  on  the  Science  of 
Agriculture,  which  he  had  with  him  in  the  witness-box, 
in  case,  I  suppose,  any  question  should  arise  upon  that 
subject  in  the  course  of  the  trial  of  a  complaint  for  broken 
limbs.  As  this  was  far  from  likely,  it  seemed  rather  un- 
necessary for  him  thus  to  burden  himself;  but  these  three 
volumes  were  on  the  ledge  before  him,  and  served,  at  all 
events,  to  show  the  judge  how  he  should  spell  the  witness's 
and  author's  name,  which  was  given  to  him  by  the  learned 
serjeant  as  Dewdong,  and  by  the  more  learned  (in  French 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  105 

at  least)  friend  on  "  the  other  side,"  as  Doodoue.  The 
name  and  address  of  M.  Dieudon  having  been  written  on 
the  judge's  notes,  and  a  further  note  having  been  made 
as  the  only  means  of  stopping  iteration  of  the  fact,  that 
M.  Dieudon  was  author  of  the  great  work  in  question,. 

Serjeant got  the  range,  and  began  to  fire  into  the 

witness's  stock  of  information. 

M.  Dieudon  gesticulated  a  good  deal,  poured  forth 
volumes  of  Franco-English  in  copious  answer  to  the 
questions  put  to  him,  and  gave  to  many  English  words  a 
pronunciation  which  reminded  one  of  French  spoken  by 
Dan  Chaucer's  prioress,  who  spoke  French  "  full  fayre- 
and  fetisly  after  the  schole  of  Statford-atte-Bow."  So- 
with  M.  Dieudon  and  his  English.  He  spoke  "  full  fayre 
and  fetisly,"  but  not  after  the  school  of  Westminster 
Hall.  He  might  with  propriety  have  gone  home  and  told 
his  countrymen  what  the  Irishman  told  his  friends  of  the 
French,  that  they  were  a  very  stupid  people,  who  did  not 
even  understand  their  own  language ;  for  it  was  undoubt- 
edly true  that  practice  and  use  were  both  essential  to  a 
right  understanding  of  what  M.  Dieudon  had  to  say. 

Serjeant came  to  that  part  of  his  examination  where 

it  behoved  the  witness  to  relate  what  had  passed  between 
plaintiff  and  defendant  during  the  interview  at  which  he 
had  been  present :  and  as  M.  Dieudon  was  both  tenacious 
of  being  thought  able  to  speak  the  counsel's  own  tongue, 
and  also  very  voluble  in  his  talk,  the  serjeant  deemed  it 
advisable  to  beg  the  witness  to  relate  the  conversation,  in- 
stead of  getting  at  it  by  means  of  questions.  M.  Dieudon 
readily  complied,  and  with  the  air  of  a  Jullien  and  the 


106  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

voice  of  a  Berryer,  he  told  his  simple  tale ;  but  when  he 
came  to  the  key  of  the  whole  conversation — the  import- 
ant part,  where  it  was  supposed  the  defendant  had  pro- 
mised, as  alleged  in  a  second  count,  to  pay  the  plaintiff  a 
sum  of  money — he  failed  altogether  to  convey  an  accurate 
notion  of  what  had  taken  place. 

"  Miszer  Steel  he  come  to  defendant,  an  say,  '  Your 
man  break  my  leg,  and  make  me  evil  (me  fit  mal).  You 
recompense  me.  I  live  in  hospital  four,  five  month.  Get 
not  work  ;  lose  my  living.  What  you  give  me  ?'  De- 
fendant, he  say  nussing.  Miszer  Steel  he  press  for 
answer,  but  defendant  shake  his  head.  He  stay  a  long 
time  to  make  answer,  and  zen  he  say  nussing." 

This  evidence,  which,  more  than  all  the  arguments  , 
based  upon  ethnological  grounds,  convinced  me  of  the 
affinity  between  French  and  Irish  Celts,  served  also  to 
upset  the  gravity  of  the  Court,  which  fairly  laughed  out, 
and  with  every  wish  to  do  no  uncivil  thing,  could  not  re- 
frain from  seizing  this  particular  opportunity  for  mirth. 
The  count  was  not  further  interrogated,  and  with,  I  fear, 
but  hurt  feelings,  departed  from  the  box  with  the  great 
work  in  three  volumes,  which  was  evidently  the  pride  and 
joy  of  his  soul. 

Michael  Sullivan,  the  man  who  had  done  the  mischief, 
and  upon  whom  his  master  had  already  thrown  the  blame 
of  the  entire  action,  was  next  called,  and,  impressed  by 
the  duty  which  lay  upon  him  to  observe  reticence  upon 
the  subject  to  be  investigated,  was  more  evasive  in  his 
answers  even  than  his  countrymen  are  wont  to  be. 

"  Did  you  see  the  accident  ?" 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  107 

"  I  did  not,  sir." 

"  Were  you  present  at  the  time  it  occurred  ?" 

"  I  was,  sir." 

"  Did  you  see  a  slab  fall  over  in  the  van  ?" 

"  I  did,  sir." 

"  Did  it  fall  on  plaintiff's  leg?" 

"  I  can't  say." 

"Do  you  believe  it  did?" 

"  I  think  it  did,  sir." 

"  Then  you  saw  the  accident?" 

"  I  did  not,  sir." 

"  But  you  saw  the  slab  fall,  and  think  it  went  on  to 
plaintiff's  leg?" 

"  I  did,  sir." 

"  Then  you  think  you  may  say  you  saw  the  accident, 
may  you  not?" 

"  I  do  not,  sir." 

And  after  much  further  bandying  of  words,  it  was 
found  out  that  the  witness  had  seen  everything  except 
the  actual  snapping  of  the  bone  in  the  leg.  He  had  seen 
the  slab  fall,  he  had  seen  the  leg  after  it  had  been 
crushed,  he  was  certain  the  slab  fell  upon  the  leg,  and 
yet,  for  the  reason  above  given,  he  declined  to  assert  what 
nevertheless  the  jury  believed,  that  he  had  witnessed  the 
accident. 

"  Now,  sir ! "  said  Serjeant ,  twitching  his  gown, 

and  pushing  his  wig  the  least  bit  back  on  his  head,  and 
looking  a  little  fiercely  at  Michael,  "did  you  not  jump  out 
of  the  van  before  the  slabs  were  secured  within  it  ?  " 

"  I  did,  sir." 


108  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

"  Did  that  shake  the  van?" 

"  It  did,  sir." 

"  Did  not  the  slab  fall  over  immediately  afterwards  ? " 

"  It  did,  sir." 

"  Did  not  the  slab  fall  over  because  you  shook  the 
van  ?" 

"  I  can't  say,  sir." 

"  What    was  there    besides  to  make   the  slab   fall 
over  ?" 

"  I  can't  say,  sir." 

"  Did  not  you  say,  referring  to  the  accident,  that  is  a 
bad  piece  of  work  I  have  done  ;  I  was  a  fool  to  jump  out   • 
like  that?" 

"  I  was  not  a  fool!"  retorted  the  witness,  sharply; 
"  and  I'll  thank  ye  not  to  say  so  again." 

"  Answer  my  question,  sir,"  replied  the  Serjeant.  "  Did 
you  say  so  or  not  ?" 

"  They're  vary  impertinent  qhuestions  ye'll  be  askin'," 
said  Michael. 

"  Will  you  be  kind  enough  to  answer  them?"  said 
the  serjeant. 

"  I  don't  rhemember." 

"  Try  and  recollect,  now.     You  must  know  if  you  said 
s  o  or  not." 

"  I  don't  rhemember." 

"  Will  you  swear  you  did  not  say  so  ?  " 

"  I  will  not." 

"  Did  you  say  so?" 

"  I  don't  rhemember." 

"  Will  you  swear  that  ?" 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  109 

"  I  will ;  I'll  swear  I  don't  rhemember,  and  I'll  swear 
if  I  do  rhemember,  I  forget." 

"  Very  well,"  said  the  Serjeant,  joining  in  the  laugh, 
which  was  general  at  this  utter  discomfiture  of  his  hopes. 
*'  Now,  try  to  remember  very  distinctly  this :  Had  you 
not  been  drinking  that  morning  before  the  accident 
occurred?" 

"  Ah,  no!"  said  Michael,  with  the  earnestness  of  a 
man  tented  on  some  point  of  special  pride  to  himself. 

"  Are  you  sure  of  tb-at  ?" 

"  Quite  ?  "  sa>'    Michael. 

"  Would  you  lorget,  if  you  did  remember  this,  too  ? " 
inquired  the  scrjeant. 

"  I  can't  tell,"  said  Michael. 

"  Now,  do  you  mean  to  tell  me  you  had  not  been 
drinking  on  this  particular  morning  ?" 

"  I  had  some  tay,"  answered  Michael. 

"  No,  no  ! "  retorted  the  Serjeant ;  "  I  do  not  mean 
'  tay.'  Had  you  not  been  into  a  public-house  that 
day?" 

"  I  had  not." 

"  Not  to  have  a  friendly  glass  with  any  one  ?  You 
know  there  is  nothing  to  blame  you  for  if  you  had  done 
so." 

"  I  had  not,"  was  the  answer. 

"  Then  you  were  not  drunk  on  that  morning,  you  will 
swear  ?"  asked  the  Serjeant. 

Michael  did  not  answer  directly,  but  looked  somewhat 
archly  into  the  well  of  the  court,  as  if  to  seek  inspiration 
from  his  master  and  the  attorney,  who  were  sitting  there. 


110  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

The  instructions  in  the  Serjeant's  brief  were  that  the  man 
had  been  drinking,  and  there  was  other  testimony  to- 
show  that  he  was  "  all  by  the  head "  before  he  began 
loading. 

"  I  don't  think  I  was  drunk,"  answered  Michael,  after 
an  interval. 

"  You  don't  think  you  were  drunk,"  repeated  the  ques- 
tioner, somewhat  curiously.  "  What  do  you  mean  ?  You 
told  us  just  now  you  had  not  been  drinking  " 

"  I  had  a  sup  the  night  afore,"  added  Michael,  with 
the  air  of  a  man  who  has  absolved  his  conscience. 

"  Oh,  indeed  !"  said  the  Serjeant,  brightening  up,  for 
even  he,  astute  as  he  was,  could  not  divine  how  a  man 
could  get  drunk  on  any  given  occasion  without  imbibing 
anything  stronger  than  "tay."  "Now,  do  you  think 
you  had  sufficiently  recovered  from  the  effects  of  the  sup 
the  night  afore  to  be  able  to  load  the  van  properly  on  this 
particular  morning  ?" 

"  I  think  it'd  been  better  if  I  hadn't  taken  it,"  replied 
Michael,  now  fairly  unmasked. 

"  Oh !  you  were  not  drunk,  but  you  think  it  would 
have  been  better  you  had  not  taken  this  sup  the  night 
afore.  Very  well,  I  have  nothing  more  to  ask  you.'r 
And  the  witness  stood  down. 

Application  was  now  made  to  the  judge  that  ladies 
might  be  requested  to  leave  the  Court,  it  being_proposed 
to  call  the  medical  evidence  to  prove  the  nature  of  some 
injuries  which  were  included  in  the  "  otherwise  seriously 
damaged  and  hurt"  of  the  declaration.  The  request  was 
at  once  acceded  to,  and  the  Court,  by  the  usher,  its 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  Ill 

mouthpiece,  proclaimed  aloud  that  all  ladies  were  to  leave 
the  Court.  A  flutter  ensued  among  the  petticoats,  and 
many  went  their  way,  with  an  expression  of  mingled  sur- 
prise and  indignation  upon  the  faces  of  the  wearers  of 
them,  as  though  they  resented  the  notion  of  raising  and 
then  disappointing  their  curiosity.  I  say  many  went  their 
way,  but  not  all ;  some  there  were  who  put  a  bold — their 
expelled  sisters  called  it  a  brazen — face  upon  the  matter, 
and  stuck  to  their  seats  like  women  whose  desire  for 
knowledge  is  greater  than  their  sense  of  shame.  His 
lordship  looked  round  upon  these  law-loving  dames,  and 
remarked,  in  a  significant  tone,  that  he  had  directed  all 
ladies  to  quit  the  Court.  It  was  at  this  particular 
moment  that  the  usher  became  immortal,  not  knowing, 
however,  the  greatness  of  the  fame. which  he  was  laying 
up  for  himself.  Whether  he  really  did  not  see  the 
bonnets,  whose  unshamefaced  owners  kept  them  obsti- 
nately in  the  halls  of  justice,  or  whether  it  was  in  the 
profundity  of  his  scorn  that  he  spake  it,  this  deponent 
ehoweth  not,  but  in  answer  to  the  remark  thrown  out  by 
the  learned  judge,  came  from  the  usher  the  pride-killing 
words,  "  All  the  ladies  have  left  the  Court,  my  lord." 

A  smile,  and  then  a  titter,  which  waxed  speedily  till  it 
became  a  laugh,  was  observable  on  the  faces  of  judge, 
jurors,  and  counsel.  Even  a  blush  flitted  across  the 
countenances  of  the  unshamefaced  ones,  and  the  usher 
stood  a  satirist  confessed  in  the  middle  of  the  Court.  His 
lordship  adopted  the  meaning  which  all  hearers  attached 
to  the  words  of  the  censor,  himself  as  much  astonished  at 
his  speech  as  the  most  amused  one  there,  and,  looking 


112  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

towards  Serjeant ,  said  that  he  might  now  proceed, 

since  the  modest  women  had  left  the  Court. 

The  trial  proceeded,  the  terrible  nature  of  the  injuries- 
received  by  the  plaintiff  was  explained  to  the  jury,  and 
medical  testimony  was  heard  in  support  of  the  case. 

Now  his  lordship  had  a  way  of  notifying  counsel  of 
his  having  written  down  upon  his  notes  the  answers  of 
the  witnesses,  which  many  of  those  addressed  disliked  r 
almost  to  resistance  point.  He  did  not  raise  his  head 
and  nod,  as  judges  are  wont,  but  kept  his  face  still  fixed 
in  the  direction  of  his  paper,  uttering  in  a  sort  of  under- 
growl,  as  a  sign  for  counsel  to  proceed,  the  monosyllables- 
"Go  on  ;"  It  was  not  so  much  the  use  of  these  two- 
good  words  that  vexed  the  hearts  of  the  learned,  it  was 
the  manner  of  the  user.  Many  had  been  the  complaints- 
made  in  robing-room  and  in  hall,  of  the  bearish  (so  they 
termed  it)  method  which  his  lordship  adopted,  and  among; 
the  complainants  was  none  so  bitter  as  Mr.  Q.  C.,  who» 
was  for  the  defence  in  this  action.  He  had  fretted  and 
fumed  visibly  during  the  whole  of  the  time  he  was  cross- 
examining,  and  all  who  knew  him  were  well  aware  that 
ere  long  an  explosion  must  take  place. 

His  lordship  had  taken  down  the  evidence  which  Mr. 
Q.  C.  elicted  from  the  witness,  and,  being  no  respecter  of 
persons,  had  notified  the  fact  in  his  usual  way  to  the 
great  man  before  him.  Mr.  Q.  C.  could  not  endure  it 
longer ;  he  made  no  fresh  attempt  to  question  the  witness,, 
but  stood  stock  still  as  in  respectful  attention,  waiting 
lordship's  leisure  to  continue, 

"  Go  on ! ;'   repeated  his  lordship,   but  silence  stil 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  113- 

reigned ;  Mr.  Q.  C.'s  head  became  a  little  more  erect,, 
his  eyes  dilated  a  trifle  more,  and  the  starch  in  the  large 
neckerchief  which  enwound  his  throat  seemed  "  to  bear 
him  stiffly  up,"  as  Hamlet  desired  his  sinews  might 
tear  him. 

"  I  said,  '  Go  on  ! '  "  observed  his  lordship,  somewhat 
testily,  raising  his  eyes  rather  than  his  head,  to  look  at 
the  counsel. 

The  moment  had  arrived  for  the  expected  explosion ; 
his  lordship  himself  had  fired  the  train.  As  men  who- 
•watch  some  curious  and  new  experiment,  the  bar  stood 
agaze,  while  Mr.  Q.  C.,  with  an  expression  of  deep 
astonishment  and  concern,  stirred  himself  from  his- 
pointer- like  attitude  of  attention,  and  exclaimed  with 
loud  and  seemingly  contrite  voice  : — "  I  hcg  your  lord- 
ship's pardon,  I  thought  you  were  speaking  to  the- 
usher." 

Respect  for  the  Bench  kept  down  open  mirth,  and 
Mr.  Q.  C.,  with  the  tact  of  a  general  who  knows  how  to- 
follow  up  a  victory,  without  crushing  the  enemy  it  is  his- 
interest  to  keep  in  the  field,  proceeded  with  his  exami- 
nation as  if  nothing  unusual  had  happened.  His  lordship 
endured  in  silence,  and  bided  his  time  for  an  answer. 

P ,  to  my  surprise  and  delight,  did  gloriously,  not 

being  disconcerted  even  when  the  judge,  not  knowing  his 
name,  and  wishing  to  call  him  by  it,  desired  the  inter- 
mediates before  mentioned  as  sitting  between  judge  and 
counsel,  to  acquire  this  information  for  him.  The  stage 
whisper  in  which  the  inquiries  were  made  one  of  the 
other,  telling  all  whom  it  might  concern  that  P was- 


114  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

unknown  to  the  frequenters  of  this  Court,  did  not  cover 
him  with  confusion ;  I  fancied  I  detected  even  a  sort  of 
satisfied  look  upon  his  face  as,  in  answer  to  the  last 
inquirer,  he  showed  his  name  on  his  brief,  whereon  was 
marked  a  sum  equal  to  that  which  potentially  had  beea 
mine  in  the  case  of  the  Great  Western  Railway. 

When  Mr.  Q.  C.  rose  to  cross-examine,  some  question 
as  to  the  admissibility  of  the  evidence  he  thought  to 
elicit  occurred  to  that  learned  gentleman's  mind.  He 
wished  to  remove  it ;  and  also,  perhaps,  by  taking  his 
lordship  into  his  confidence,  to  mollify  through  an  appeal 
to  his  amour-propre,  the  evil  prejudice  which  the  late 
rasping  had  occasioned.  It  was,  therefore,  in  a  peculiarly 
insinuating  way  that  he  announced  his  intention  of  ad- 
ducing the  questionable  evidence,  and  in  a  still  more 
insinuating  way,  that  he  asked  his  lordship  whether  he 
thought  it  would  be  admissible. 

Now  it  was  strangely  forgetful,  in  a  man  so  astute  as 
Mr.  Q.  C.  undoubtedly  was,  so  to  act.  He  might  have 
put  forward  the  evidence  and  waited  for  his  appeal  to 
the  judge  until  such  time  as  the  opposing  counsel  objected 
formally ;  or  he  might  have  announced  his  intention  to 
put  it  forward,  and  proceeded  to  execution  without 
inviting,  as  he  did,  the  interference  of  a  man  he  had 
offended.  As  it  was,  he  gave  himself  over  into  the 
hands  of  Samson,  and  suffered  accordingly. 

His  lordship  failed  to  notice  Mr.  Q.  C.'s  first  in- 
quiry, maintaining  the  firm  demeanour  he  had  worn 
since  the  learned  gentleman's  tongue  had  lashed  his 
indignation  into  a  desire  to  find  vent ;  but  when  Mr.  Q.  C. 


SCENES  IN  COURT,  11* 

once  more  asked,  as  eager  to  be  instructed,  whether  his 

lordship  thought  this  would   be  evidence,  Baron  

raised  his  head,  looked  straight  into  the  lantern  above 
him,  and  said  to  the  lantern,  as  though  he  were  deliver- 
ing himself  of  an  abstract  proposition  for  the  special 
edification  of  the  lantern : — "  Her  Majesty  and  the 
House  of  Lords  are  the  only  persons  entitled  to  ask  me- 
any  legal  questions/'  This,  uttered  in  a  monotone, 
without  passion,  but  with  entire  deliberateness,  fell  as 
falls  a  killing  frost  upon  the  tender  plant.  Not  that 
Mr.  Q.  C.  resembled  a  tender  plant  though,  for  he  was- 
among  his  brethren  as  the  oak  in  a  forest — yet,  no  less- 
did  he  feel  keenly  the  chilling  blast  of  his  lordship's 
oracular  breath.  He  feigned  not  to  notice  what  every- 
body else  noticed;  he  stammered  out  something;  he 
looked  confused,  and  at  last  said  he  should  not  press  the 
evidence  if  his  lordship  did  not  think  it  worth  while. 

His  lordship  expressed  no  opinion  whatever,  but  being 
wearied  with  the  long  day's  sitting,  and  being  desirous, 
perhaps,  not  to  risk  losing  the  vantage  ground  he  had 
manifestly  gained,  once  more  proposed  to  his  brother, 

Serjeant ,  to  consider  whether  the  case  was  not  one 

for  a  compromise.     Serjeant having  freely  admitted 

that  he  thought  the  justice  of  the  case  required  some  such 
solution,  his  lordship  announced  that  he  would  adjourn 
the  Court  to  enable  counsel  to  come  to  some  arrangement. 
His  lordship  had  risen  to  go,  and  had  stamped  his  way 
over  half  the  length  of  the  platform,  when  a  very  junior 
counsel,  in  a  state  of  terrible  trepidation,  rose  to  make  a 
motion  to  the  Court.  Blue  bags  and  red  bags,  books  and 


116  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

papers,  the  owners  of  these,  and  the  clerks  of  the  owners, 
were  bundling  out  of  the  Court ;  the  registrar  had  already 
stretched  himself  a  weary  stretch  in  token  of  the  ending  of 
the  day's  work;  the  usher,  hence  forth  immortal,  had  girded 
up  his  loins  to  go — when  the  faint  echo  of  the  very  junior 
counsel's  voice  resounded  through  the  Court.  His  lord- 
ship stood  in  half  attention  for  a  second,  looked  hard  at 
the  speaker,  and  then,  resuming  his  walk  towards  the 
door  curtain,  was  understood  to  say  "  To-morrow  !  To- 
morrow !"  and  so  went  out.  The  very  junior  counsel 
could  not  get  a  hearing,  and  before  the  solicitor  who  had 
instructed  him  had  finished  the  tale  of  his  reproaches,  I 
fled  forth  into  Westminster  Hall,  and  told  this  tale  to  my 
friends,  the  cherubim  in  the  roof. 

"  Tell  it  not,  save  to  the  printer,"  said  they,  as  I  left 
them  to  their  darkness  and  the  gloom  in  which  they  have 
thriven  so  long. 

"  I  will  not,"  answered  I ;  and  I  have  kept  my  word. 

• 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  117 


CHAPTER  II. 

yet  he  semed  besier  than  he  was,"  wrote  Dan 
Chaucer  five  centuries  ago,  when  describing  the  Man  of 
Laws  in  the  "Canterbury  Tales;"  and  such  was  the 

reflection  which  crossed  my  mind  as  I  saw  P ,  of 

whom  we  know  somewhat  already,  rush  in  great  haste 
from  his  lodgings  in  the  High  Street  to  the  court-house 
at  Brisk,  one  fine  summer  morning,  a  few  circuits  back. 
He  was  armed  for  the  fight — a  fight  more  in  the  fashion 
of  Ulysses  than  of  Ajax — and  bore,  besides  the  brief  with 
which  he  had  been  trusted,  two  massy  books  of  authority 
to  back  up  his  intended  statements.  He  passed  on,  and 
I  finished  my  pipe  ;  for,  though  the  advice  of  the  great 
Q.  C.  who  had  instructed  me  many  times  in  the  way 
wherein  I  should  walk,  had  been  that,  business  or  no 
business,  it  behoved  me  to  show  in  Court  regularly  at 
nine  o'clock  every  morning,  when  the  Court  sat — and 
this  advice  was,  beyond  question,  wholesome — yet  had  I 
found  it  to  be,  like  many  other  wholesome  things,  very 
unpalatable.  I  gave  the  "no  business"  side  of  the 
advice  a  fair  trial,  and  small  was  the  apparent  advantage 
derived  from  it ;  the  "  business  "  side  would  have  met 
with  equal  justice,  had  it  thought  fit  ever  to  present 
itself.  Six  circuits  were  enough  for  the  proof  of  half  the 
advice  ;  and  as,  at  the  tail  of  the  seventh,  "  business  " 
did  not  surrender  to  take  its  trial,  I  thought  it  small 
harm  to  do  as  I  liked  in  the  matter  ;  hence  it  was  that, 
on  this  particular  morning,  I  stayed  to  finish  my  pipe 


118  SCENES  IX  COURT. 

instead  of  rushing  eagerly,  as  P was  doing,  to  the 

dispensary  for  justice.  I  took  my  own  time  about  bring- 
ing into  subjection  to  the  brush  the  hair  which  stood  out 
after  my  morning's  dip  in  the  river  "  like  quills  upon  the 
fretful  porcupine;"  I  donned  my  robes  and  wig  at  my 

own  pace  ;   and,  as  I  thought  of  P with  his  brief, 

and  his  books,  and  his  haste  (on  my  honour  there  was  no 

hint  of  envy,   though   P was  but   on  his   second 

circuit),  the  words  of  old  Chaucer  occurred  to  me  as 

apposite,  and — for  I  liked  P greatly — by  the  time 

my  toilette  was  over,  I  had  got  as  far  as  heartily  to  wish 
that  Chaucer's  preceding  line  might  be  equally  applicable, 

"  Xo  wher  so  besy  a  man  as  he  there  n'as." 
And  then  I,  too,  walked  over  to  the  court-house,  down 
the  narrow  street  and  down  the  hill. 

A  heap  of  folk  were  about  the  doorway — attorneys* 
clerks,  barristers'  clerks,  witnesses,  and  lookers-on.  I 
passed  through ;  and,  all  the  world  being  my  way,  it 
made  no  difference  whether  I  went  into  the  Crown  Court 
or  the  Civil  Court,  so  I  turned  into  the  former,  and  made 
my  way  to  a  place. 

The  dock  was  rather  thickly  tenanted  ;  and,  as  I 
entered  the  court,  a  miserable-looking  lad  was  standing 
in  front  of  this  pen,  awaiting  the  beginning  of  the  prose- 
cution, which  charged  him  with  "  feloniously  and  un- 
lawfully stealing,"  &c.  He  had,  in  truth,  been  guilty  of 
neglect  rather  than  crime ;  but  had,  unfortunately,  been 
brought  before  some  stern  moralists  of  magistrates,  who 
took  the  uglier  view  of  his  case  and  sent  him  for  trial ; 
he  was  undefended  by  counsel,  and  was  called  upon 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  119 

say  if  he  was  guilty  or  not  guilty  to  the  charges  made 
against  him. 

"  I!sot  guilty  !"  said  the  boy  in  a  low  voice ;  and  the 
counsel  for  the  prosecution  began. 

In  cases  where  the  prisoner  is  undefended,  it  is  not 
usual  for  the  prosecution  to  make  any  speech,  properly  so 
called.  The  case  is  stated  to  the  jury  ;  the  witnesses  are 
called  and  examined  from  the  depositions  ;  and  then  the 
whole  is  summed  up  and  laid  before  the  jury,  the  prisoner 
being  allowed  to  make  his  own  defence  after  the  case  for 
the  prosecution  is  closed.  Bat  on  this  occasion  the 
counsel  for  the  prosecution  was  about  as  new  to  his  work 
as  the  prisoner  was  to  crime ;  and,  without  intending  to 
injure  the  poor  lad  against  whom  he  appeared,  but  in 
pure  ignorance  of  what  was  right,  he  commenced  an 
oration  which  was  evidently  not  the  inspiration  of  the 
moment,  but  a  studied  speech,  which  had  had  more  than 
one  rehearsal. 

"  The  magnitude  of  the  crime  with  which  the  prisoner 
stands  charged  is  such  as  to  demand  the  promptest 
attention,  and  the  most  summary  repression.  Our  homes, 
our  property — I  might  add,  our  lives — are " 

"Really,  sir,  this  course  is  very  unusual,"  said  the 
judge,  interrupting  the  flow  of  the  advocate's  words. 

The  prosecutor  did  not  see  in  what  way  the  course  was 
unusual,  and,  in  complete  innocence,  harked  back  upon 
the  initial  words  of  the  speech — "  The  magnitude  of  the 
crime " 

"  Really,  sir,  I  must  interrupt  you,"  said  his  lordship ; 
"  you  would  do  better  to  proceed  with  a  simple  state- 


120  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

merit  of  facts."  And,  with  much  show  of  unwillingness 
— for  the  learned  counsel,  who  was  from  "  the  green 
isle,"  was,  like  most  of  his  countrymen,  a  really  "  good 
fist "  at  a  speech,  and  disliked  missing  an  opportunity  of 
making  one — the  prosecutor  continued  on  his  way,  stating 
the  facts  simply  and  calling  the  witness. 

The  first  witness  was  a  labourer,  who  had  seen  the 
prisoner  with  the  "  feloniously  stolen "  article  in  his 
possession  (the  lad  had  been  told  to  take  a  spade  to 

A ,  but  had  carried  it  only  to  his  father's  house, 

where  he  had  mislaid  and  forgotten  it). 

"  Were  you  on  the  road  leading  to  A on  the 

morning  of  the  3rd  July  ?" 

"  Yes." 

"  Did  you  meet  anyone  ?" 

"  Yes  ;  the  prisoner." 

"  Had  he  anything  with  him  ?" 

"  A  spade." 

"  Was  it  this  spade  ?"  (producing  one). 

"It  was?" 

"  Did  you  know  whose  spade  it  was  ?" 

"  I  knew  it  belonged  to  Master  Turner,  up  to  Wurnley  ?" 

"  Did  you  say  anything  to  the  prisoner  about  the 
spade  ?" 

"  I  said,  '  You  young  rascal,  you've  stolen  that 
spade !' " 

"  What  made  you  say  that  ?" 

"  I  knew  he  must  ha'  stolen  it." 

"  No  other  reason  ?" 

"  No." 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  121 

"  Then  if  you  knew  he  must  ha'  stolen  it,  why  did  you 
not  tell  a  policeman  ?" 

"  Don't  know." 

"  Did  you  not  see  any  policeman  ?" 

"  Yes." 

"  Why  did  you  not  tell  him  ?" 

"  Don't  know." 

But  the  counsel  pressed  the  witness  on  this  point,  and 
at  length  succeeded  in  getting  an  answer. 

"  Why  did  you  not  tell  him,  sir  ?  Answer  the  question." 

"  Well,"  said  the  man,  "  I  certainly  did  see  a  police- 
man, hut  he  was  only  a  b hig  fool  of  an  Irishman, 

and  I  knew  it  was  no  use  to  tell  him." 

Poor  J looked  a  little  discomfited  at  this  reply ; 

and  in  answer  to  his  lordship's  inquiry,  said  he  had  no 
further  questions  to  put  to  the  witness,  who  was  ordered 
to  stand  down,  and  the  case  went  on  to  an  acquittal  of  the 
prisoner. 

Then  came  the  trial  of  a  man  for  forgery,  a  conviction, 
and  the  sentence.     The  man  was  an  old  offender  in  the 
same  direction ;  and  his  lordship  thought  fit  to  pass  upon 
him  "  a  substantial  sentence,"  as  he  called  it,  out  of  regard 
'   to  the  peculiar  hatefulness  of  the  crime,  and  to  the  fact 
that  the  prisoner  had  been  tried  before.     I  mention  this 
case  not  merely  because  it  followed  that  of  which  I  have 
just  written,  but  because  of  the  peculiarly  sad  effect  which 
the  sentence  had  upon  one  quite  other  than  the  prisoner. 
A  nervous  movement  of  the  hands  and  a  slight  twitch- 
ing of  the  mouth,  alone  had  betrayed  the  keen  interest 
i  the  prisoner  took  in  the  proceedings  which  so  intimately 


122  W/WES  IN  COURT. 

concerned  him.  "When  the  clerk  of  arraigns  asked  the 
jury  if  they  were  agreed  upon  their  verdict,  a  wistful 
look,  which  seemed  to  indicate  a  desire  to  anticipate  the 
sentence,  was  turned  upon  them ;  and  when  the  clerk 
further  asked  them  if  they  found  the  prisoner  "  guilty  " 
or  "  not  guilty,"  a  painful  anxiety  showed  in  the  forger's 
face,  and  communicated  itself  to  the  bystanders :  and 
when  the  word  "  Guilty "  dropped  from  the  foreman's 
lips,  a  sense  of  relief  came  upon  all  who  heard  it. 

His  lordship — than  whom  was  no  judge  more  ready  to 
make  allowance  for  the  infirmities  of  poor  human  nature 
— considered  of  the  sentence  he  should  pronounce,  and 
felt  it  his  duty  to  give,  as  he  said,  a  substantial  one. 
Addressing  a  few  remarks  to  the  better  feelings  of  the 
prisoner,  he  told  him  how  grieved  he  was  to  see  him  con- 
tinue in  his  former  evil  way  ;  that  as  he  had,  however, 
chosen  to  do  so,  it  behoved  the  law  to  protect  people  from 
his  knavery  ;  and  the  sentence  of  the  Court  was  that  he 
be  kept  in  penal  servitude  for  four  years. 

As  soon  as  the  words  "  penal  servitude  for  four  years" 
closed  the  sentence  which  the  judge  pronounced,  a  shriek 
was  uttered  in  the  far-end  of  the  court,  which  pierced  the 
ears  of  everyone.  A  woman  had  fainted ;  some  poor 
creature  to  whom  even  the  wretched  man  in  the  dock  was 
dear,  and  upon  whom  the  sentence,  double-edged,  fell 
with  the  sharper  side  upon  her.  The  man  was  removed 
by  the  "  dungeon  villains "  (two  eminently  mild  and 
kindly-looking  men,  by  the  way),  and  the  friends  of 
poor  soul,  whose  sobs  seemed  to  strain  her  very  hear 
strings,  gathered  her  up  and  bore  her  out. 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  123 

Now,  it  may  be  womanish,  but  bother  me  if  "  a  scene 
in  court "  like  this  is  at  all  to  my  liking.     I  hate  to  be 
agitated  whether  I  like  it  or  not ;  to  find  the  apple  in  my 
throat  swell  and  get  inconvenient,  as  though  it  were  the 
"prime"  apple  which  caused  our  first  mother  to  err ;  to 
feel  warm  and  glowing  about  the  eyes,  and,  will  I  nill  I, 
to  be  obliged  to  smother  my  emotion  by  blowing  tunefully 
on  my  nose.    And  these  things  had  to  be  endured  on  this 
occasion,  in  spite  of  the  philosophy  of  a  youthful  attorney 
who  stood  by,  and  said,  with  a  desire  to  be  overheard, 
"  that  such  things  must  happen,  and  the  police  ought  to 
see  that  these  women  were  kept  out  of  court."     To  be 
sure  I  knew  nothing  of  the  people  ;  and,  for  aught  I  did 
know,  they  might  be  the  wickedest  and  least  deserving  of 
sympathy  in  the  whole  world.     So  far  as  the  trial  itself 
went,  there  was  nothing  particular  to  set  the  feelings  in 
play :  had  the  mere  facts  of  the  crime  been  proved  as 
stated,  the  prisoner  found  guilty,  and  sentenced  in  the 
ordinary  way,  I  do  not  suppose  for  an  instant  that  any- 
one would  have  been  unusually  struck  by  the  sentence. 
But  the  little  something  not  usual — the  extraordinary 
addition  of  a  woman's  cry  of  sorrow  ;  that  woman  having 
nothing  visibly  to  connect  her  with  the  case  before  the 
Court ;  and  the  sign  which  that  cry  gave  of  links  and 
sympathies  outraged,  of  which  the  Court  could  take  no 
cognizance- — these  were  the  springs  of  an  emotion  which 
none  but  the   assize-hardened  do  not  feel — "the  one 
touch  of  nature  which  makes  the  whole  world  kin." 

Professing  the   stoic  philosophy,  I  dislike  occasions 
which  make  me  show  my  feelings  as  a  man.     The  "  one 


124  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

touch  of  nature"  I  admire  in  the  abstract,  and  in  Shake- 
speare, from  whom  the  expression  is  stolen,  but  do  not 
desire  to  be  the  subject  of  it  in  my  own  person.  Lest 
nature  should  touch  me  again,  I  left  the  Crown  Court, 

and  walked  over  to  the  Civil  side,  where  Justice 

was  trying  the  special  jury  cases,  and  where,  amidst  the 
lookers-on,  I  saw  my  landlord,  with  eyes  in  which  pity 
mingled  with  contempt  as  he  looked  on  me,  robed,  but 
sans  brief.  A  moment's  reflection  told  me  that  he  would 
charge  me  no  less  for  the  numerous  "  extras  "  which  were 
certain  to  appear  in  my  bill,  pitiful  though  his  glance 
might  now  be ;  so  I  placed  my  eye-glass  (not  that  I  am 
shortsighted,  you  know,  reader)  firmly  into  my  eye-socket, 
assumed  a  haughty  air,  which  was  intended  to  hurl  back 
the  landlord's  pity  with  scorn,  and  addressed  myself  to 
attending  to  the  speeches  that  were  being  made. 

It  was  evident  from  the  experience  just  narrated,  that, 
though  I  might  have  the  bad  digestion,  I  did  not  possess 
"  the  hard  heart  "  which  is  said  to  be  as  necessary  for 
a  good  lawyer,  as  a  gold  latch-key  has  been  held  to  be  to  i 
an  officer  in  the  Horse  Guards.  I  may  improve,  how- 
ever, as  time  goes  on. 

P ,  of  whom  mention  was  made  just  now,  was 

about  to  open  the  pleadings  in  a  case  [that  had  been 

called  on,  when  0 ,  breathless  and  anxious,  rushed  ; 

in  from  the  Crown  Court,  where  he  was  engaged  in  a 
case  requiring  fullest  attention,  having  heard  that  this 
cause,  in  which  he  was,  also  retained  for  the  defendant, 
had  been  called.     His  object  was  to  get  the  case  post-  ] 
poned  till  he  could  attend  tc/it ;  and  had  he  been  othei 


SCENES   IAT  COURT.  125 

than  he  was,  or  had  he  not  placed  temptation  right  in 
his  lordship's  way,  he  might  have  got  what  he  wanted. 
But  he  was  a  great  drawer  of  the  longbow  ;  one  who  was 
known  to  all  the  profession  for  the  entirety  in  which  he 
adopted  M.  Talleyrand's  saying,  that  speech  was  given 
to  man  to  conceal  his  thoughts  :  he  was  this  ;  and,  heing 
this,  he  tempted  the  Court  beyond  its  power  to  bear. 

Hurrying  up  to  the  counsel's  table,  he  motioned  to 

P to  refrain  from  opening,  and  begged  his  lordship 

to  put  off  the  case,  "  for,"  said  he,  "  I  am  at  this  moment 
speaking  in  the  Crown  Court." 

His  lordship's  eye  twinkled  ;  the  bar  noticed  the  mess 

poor  0 was  in  ;  and  O himself  was  aware  of  his 

mistake  as  soon  as  he  had  made  it.  Time  was  not  given 
him  to  amend,  for  his  lordship  repeating  the  words,  "  this 
moment  speaking  in  the  Crown  Court,"  added  with  an 
arch  smile,  which  was  well  understood  by  all  who  saw  it, 
"  No,  no,  Mr.  0 ,  I  can't  believe  that." 

0 knew  what  fame  was  his,  and  the  bar  knew, 

and  the  judge  knew;  and  if  the  public  who  looked  on 
knew  not,  I  take  this  opportunity  of  hinting  at  it,  for  the 
express  purpose  of  showing  them  that  if  their  vulgar  and 
calumnious  riddle  about  lawyers  being  such  restless 
people,  because  they  first  lie  on  this  side  and  then  on 
that,  and  lie  even  in  their  graves — a  riddle  feloniously 
stolen,  by  the  way,  from  a  bon  mot  of  Sir  Christopher 
Hatton's,  when  he  was  Lord  Chancellor — be  founded  on 
fact,  the  professional  brethren  of  these  restless  men  take 
good  care  they  shall  not  forget  their  characteristics.  For 
the  riddle  I  ever  thought  the  properest  answer  was,  that 


126  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

lawyers  are  restless  because  they  never  lie  at  all ;  but 
•even  if  I  could  make  my  meaning  clear  upon  this  head, 
as  an  able  writer  in  a  magazine  some  time  ago  did  his,  in 
an  article  called  "  The  Morality  of  Advocacy,"  there 
•would  be  no  end  of  people  to  join  issue  with  me  ;  so  I 
give  up  the  attempt  to  alter  the  riddle  and  its  answer, 
deeming  the  game  not  worth  the  candle. 

0 's  application  was  granted,  as  P and  his 

learned  friends  did  not  object,  and  0 went  back  in 

peace  to  his  defence  of  "  bigamus."  The  next  cause  was 
called,  and  at  the  name  of  it,  a  young  man  of  temperament 
the  most  nervous  in  the  world,  a  quality  which  made  the 
bar  an  almost  insuperable  bar  to  him,  rose  to  his  feet, 
and  announced  that  he  appeared  for  the  defendant. 
Counsel  for  the  plaintiff  opened,  called  his  witnesses,  and 
closed  his  case,  which  seemed  to  be  a  winning  one. 
Counsel  for  the  defendant  rose,  blushed  to  the  very  roots 
— I  had  almost  written  tops — of  his  wig,  looked  like  the 
incarnation  of  confusion,  and  thus  delivered : — 

"  My  lord,  and  gentlemen  of  the  jury ;  my  client  in 
this  case — my  client,  gentlemen — my  client,  my  lord — • 
my  client ;"  and  at  this  stage  the  poor  man  seemed  per- 
fectly overcome  by  the  natural  enemy  with  which  he  was 
combating,  His  mouth  was  as  if  paralysis  had  striken  it ; 
his  lips  were  parched,  his  glance  wandered  about  the 
court,  his  tongue  stammered,  and  then  wagged  no  more. 
The  Court  waited ;  some  men  pitied  the  poor  creature 
tuck  in  the  slough  of  words,  unable  to  get  free  ;  others 
enjoyed  the  joke  and  grinned  unkindly  grins.  The  occa- 
sion was  too  much  also  for  his  lordship,  who  leaned  fo 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  127 

ward  a  little,  and  said,  in  a  tone  of  voice  which  with 
other  words  might  have  been  taken  for  encouraging, 
"  Pray,  sir,  proceed  ;  thus  far  the  Court  is  with  you." 

The  nervous  man  was  stung  to  the  quick,  and  like  a 
stag  pursued  to  a  corner,  turned  round  and  stood  fiercely 
at  bay.  He  floundered  on  in  spite  of  himself,  and  was 
getting  fairly  under  way,  to  the  relief  of  everyone  who 
heard  him,  when  in  an  unfortunate  moment  he  allowed 
his  eloquence  to  hurry  him  into  a  false  quantity,  and  then 
he  was  in  the  toils  again.  There  is  a  writ  called  of  "quare 
impedit"  the  e  whereof  in  "impedit,"  is  short.  By  pure 
misfortune — for  the  nervous  man  "  was  a  scholar,  and  a 
ripe  and  good  one" — by  pure  misfortune,  and  the  hurry 
he  was  in,  he  gave  this  word  as  though  the  e  were  long, 
and  called  the  writ  one  of  "  quare  impedit." 

The  sharp  ear  of  the  judge  detected  the  false  concord, 
and  before  the  speaker  could  correct  for  himself,  was 
down  upon  him  like  a  Nasmyth's  hammer.  "  Pray 
shorten  your  speech,  sir.  Remember  we  have  a  good 
deal  to  get  through."  The  blow  was  a  fair  one,  though 

it  fell  heavily  upon  Mr.  T ,  who  continued  to  speak 

like  one  grown  desperate,  reminding  one  of  the  bull  in  a 
Spanish  arena  when  the  red  flags  and  the  darts  have  been 
plied  some  time.  He  plunged  on  here  and  there  through 
the  case,  butting,  but  not  bellowing  at  his  antagonist, 
who  did  for  him  the  service  of  a  matador,  and  gave  him 
the  coup  de  grace,  to  the  poor  fellow's  utter  discomfiture. 
The  said  antagonist  rose  to  reply,  and  as  a  boa  con- 
strictor licks  and  fondles  his  prey  before  he  devours  it,  so 
the  antagonist  bespattered  Mr.  T with  praise,  and 


128  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

complimented  him  upon  "his  thrilling  and  powerful 
.appeal."  "  The  Lord  hath  delivered  him  into  my  hands," 
was  the  profane  aside,  however,  with  which  the  advocate 
forecast,  to  those  nearest  him,  the  issue  of  the  fight.  The 
speaker  went  on  and  proceeded  to  dissect  the  speech  of 
his  opponent,  and,  metaphorically  speaking,  the  speech- 
maker  himself.  He  exposed  the  fallacies,  turned  the 
facts  so  as  to  show  the  reverse  side  of  them,  and  drew  a 
deduction  from  his  learned  friend's  own  premises,  so  dia- 
metrically opposite  to  that  which  had  been  drawn  by  him, 
that  Mr.  T ,  though  he  did  not  interrupt  by  speak- 
ing, could  not  refrain  from  showing  his  dissent  by  violent 
.shaking  of  the  head. 

"My  learned  friend  on  the  other  side  shakes  his 
head,"  said  the  speaker,  raising  his  voice,  and  emphasiz- 
ing the  word  "  head."  "  I  don't  know  that  there's  much 
in  that;"  and  at  this  neither  pity  nor  decorum  could 
keep  the  bystanders  within  bounds  ;  a  laugh,  general  and 

Jiearty,  was  raised  at  the  expense   of  poor  Mr.  T , 

who,  painfully  alive  to  the  wound  which  had  been  inflicted, 
gesticulated  in  vain  endeavour  to  get  a  hearing  for  some- 
thing which  might  have  hurled  his  enemy  to  the  ground  ; 
but  the  possibility  got  thrown  away ;  Mr.  T re- 
mained crushed,  though  exceedingly  angry. 

Now  it  happens  that  the  court-house  at  the  assize  town 
•of  Brisk  is  inconveniently  near  to  the  market,  which  is 
the  resort  of  farmers  for  miles  round.  Thither  come 
-cattle,  sheep,  and  beasts  of  burden  ;  and  thither  are  taken 
•grain,  and  hay,  and  all  kinds  of  agricultural  produce. 
The  place  is  so  near  to  the  courts  of  law,  that  the  sounds 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  129 

of  marketing,  the  grunts  of  pigs,  and  the  noise  of  blatant 
beasts,  have  many  times  been  known  to  pierce  the  sanctum 
of  justice,  and  to  interfere  with  the  delivery  of  grave 

human  utterances.     On  this  occasion,  when  Mr.  T 

came  so  grievously  to  grief,  high  market  was  going  on 
in  the  street  and  place  outside.  Animals  of  various  kinds 
had  given  audible  proof  of  their  presence,  and  just  as  the 

vanquisher  of  Mr.  T resumed  his  speech,  a  jackass, 

desirous  of  showing  his  sense  of  the  learned  gentleman's 
sharp  wit,  set  up  a  bray  sufficiently  loud  to  be  heard  right 
through  the  court. 

It  was  his  lordship's  turn  now,  and  he,  thinking  per- 
haps that  so  keen  a  tonguesman  as  he  who  was  speaking 
could  look  well  enough  to  himself,  to  be  able  to  bear  a 
rub  down,  said,  with  a  good-humoured  smile,  which  was- 
the  salve  to  his  blow,  "  One  at  a  time,  brother ;  one  at 
a  time." 

The  serjeant  reddened  slightly,  and  merely  nodded 
assent  to  his  lordship's  proposition.  The  laugh  was 
against  the  serjeant,  but  "  nothing  he  reck'd,"  or  seemed 
to  do,  and  went  on  to  the  close  of  his  speech; 

His  lordship  began  to  sum  up  the  case  to  the  jury, 
sifting  the  facts,  and  laying  down  the  law.  He  had  not 
proceeded  very  far,  when  the  animal  aforesaid,  instigated, 
no  doubt,  by  a  feeling  of  kindness  for  the  serjeant,  took 
advantage  of  a  slight  pause  in  the  summing  up,  to  testify- 
once  more  to  its  appreciation  of  English  jurisprudence. 
The  loud  hee-haw !  resounded  through  the  court,  at- 
tracting the  attention,  if  not  the  fears,  of  the  judge. 
Respect  for  the  bench  precluded  any  such  notice  by  the 


130  SCENES  IN  COURT. 

bar,  as  the  bench  bad  taken  of  tbe  former  bray ;  but  his 
lordship  had  flung  down  his  glove  to  the  serjeant,  and 
the  serjeant  was  not  the  man  to  refuse  the  gage.  He 
followed  his  own  plan  in  taking  it  up.  When  the  judge 
continued  his  address  to  the  jury,  the  impression  created 
by  the  jackass  being  yet  fresh  upon  the  audience,  Serjeant 

turned  him  around  to  the  leader  who  sat  next  him, 

and  said  in  a  stage  whisper,  heard  distinctly  by  every  one, 
"  I  never  noticed  till  now  the  remarkable  echo  in  this 
court." 

"  Not  even  with  your  long  ears,"  said  a  junior  in  a 
whisper  as  audible  as  the  last  remark,  whereby  the  laugh 
which  began  to  rise  at  his  lordship's  expense  was  shifted 
back  again  to  the  serjeant,  who  strove  between  his  dignity 
— which  would  not  let  him  notice  the  junior  so  immea- 
surably beneath  him — and  his  anger,  which  made  his 
fingers  itch  to  punch  the  junior's  head.    The  serjeant  was 
a  wrathful  man,  and  had  the  reputation  of  even  "  swear- 
ing his  prayers."     Forth  from  his  mouth  flowed  a  string 
of  muttered  curses,  like  lava  from  a  volcano  that  cannot 
burst  in  open  fury ;  and  to  judge  from  appearances  a 
breach  of  the  peace  seemed  not  unlikely  to  occur  at  a 
later  hour  in  the  day ;  though,  as  far  as  I  know,  none 
actually  took  place,  the  serjeant,  a  thoroughly  good  fellow, 
having  been  observed  to  select  his  youthful  adversary  for 
special  attention  at  the  mess  on  that  very  same  day ;  and 
even  after  speaking  highly  of  him  as  a  foeman  worthy  of 
his  own  steel.     He  recognised  an  equal,  as  Lord  Thurlow 
did  when  the  usher  of  the  court  gave  back  his  lordship's 
"  —  damn  you,"  after  enduring  meekly  and  in  patiei 


SCENES  IN  COURT.  131 

for  the  space  of  five  minutes  a  long  string  of  invectives, 
hurled  at  him  because  the  Lord  Chancellor's  inkstand  was 
not  filled. 

P 's  case  came  on  in  due  course,  and  P fleshed 

his  maiden  sword  right  valiantly.  He  bore  up  against 
the  excessive  respect  of  his  own  witness,  who  insisted  on 
calling  him  "my  lord,"  drawing  upon  him  a  flood  of  con- 
gratulations from  his  brethren,  and  a  remark  from  his 

lordship  that  "  the  witness  was  only  anticipating."  0 

strove  and  did  mightily;  and  the  jury  gave  right  between 
them — at  least  I  trust  so,  for  I  cannot  speak  out  of  my 
own  knowledge.  The  heat  of  the  weather  and  the  stuffi- 
ness of  the  court  combined,  with  the  want  of  special  in- 
terest in  any  one  of  the  causes,  to  make  the  assize  court 

of  Brisk,   in  the  county  of ,  intolerable  by  four 

o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  The  only  piece  of  paper  I  had 
touched  for  the  day  in  the  way  of  business,  was  the  mess- 
man's  dinner-list,  whereon  I  had  inscribed  my  name.  It 

was  useless  to  wait,  I  thought,  so  nudging  R ,  my 

fellow  in  lodgings,  and  mine  own  peculiar  friend,  I  left 
the  court  for  more  refreshing  haunts.  I  strode  away,  and 

in  company  with  R ,  who  "  rowed  in  the  same  boat " 

with  myself,  sought  upon  the  waters  of  the  Cray  an  appe- 
tite for  the  dinner  we  were  to  eat  at  half-past  six. 


"IN    THE   WITNESS-BOX,' 


THE  RESPECTABLE   MARKIED   WITNESS. 

I  HAVE  a  theory  that  a  man's  fate  lies  in  his  natural 
disposition;  not  the  disposition  which  he  has  control 
over,  but  a  certain  secret  and  unsuspected  bent  of  his 
mind,  which  leads  him  right  or  wrong,  against  his  will 
and  against  his  knowledge.  Thus,  I  believe  that  the 
man  who  never  gets  on  in  the  world  has  within  him  a 
certain  bias  towards  the  wrong  side  of  the  road  of  life. 
He  is  like  one  of  those  balls  used  in  playing  bowls.  He 
is,  to  all  appearance,  perfectly  round  and  equally  balanced ; 


IN  THE  WITNESS-BOX.  133 

l)ut  roll  him  as  straight  as  you  will,  he  invariably  inclines 
to  one  side.  When  we  see  men  equal  in  all  other  respects 
— in  talent,  education,  physical  strength,  and  personal  ap- 
pearance— it  is,  I  suspect,  this  secret  bias  which  makes 
ihe  difference  in  their  fortunes.  One  goes  straight  along 
ihe  high  road  of  life  to  the  goal ;  while  the  other  struggles 
onward  for  a  while,  inclining  little  by  little  towards  the 
side,  until  at  last  he  rolls  into  the  ditch.  This  bias  is 
placed  variously,  and  disposes  the  ball  to  every  variety  of 
accident.  Thus  one  becomes  rich,  another  po  or;one 
•catches  all  the  diseases  that  flesh  is  heir  to,  another 
•escapes  them;  one  is  drowned,  another  is  hanged.  I 
have  long  entertained  the  belief  that  it  is  a  certain  and 
-particular  kind  of  person  who  catches  the  small-pox  and 
becomes  pitted  by  it ;  that  it  is  a  particular  kind  of  per- 
son who  is  destined  to  a  wooden  leg  ;  that  it  is  a  very 
exceptionable  and  distinct  kind  of  person  who  is  destined 
to  be  murdered :  I  further  believe  that,  if  we  could  only 
make  a  diagnosis  of  the  predisposition  of  these  persons, 
and  ascertain  the  nature  of  the  bias  and  its  general  indi- 
cations, we  should  be  able  to  look  in  a  man's  face  and  tell 
him  for  a  certainty  that  he  will  one  day  have  a  wooden 
leg,  or  that  he  will  be  murdered,  or  that  he  will  be 
smashed  in  a  railway  accident.  There  are  certain  things 
that  I  am  not  afraid  of,  because  I  feel  that  they  will 
never  happen  to  me.  I  feel  that  I  have  the  bias  which 
will,  under  certain  circumstances,  always  keep  me  right 
side  up.  There  are  other  things,  again,  that  I  am  afraid 
of,  because  I  am  not  sure  how  my  bias  lies  with  regard 
to  thorn. 


134 


IN  THE  WITNESS-BOX. 


In  pursuing  this  theory,  I  am  disposed  to  believe  that 
there  is  a  certain  kind  of  men  and  women  whose  bias  is- 
always  rolling  them  into  the  witness-box ;  whose  bias 
first  of  all  rolls  them  into  situations  where  they  see  and 
hear  things  bearing  upon  matters  which  will  become  the 
subject  of  litigation  or  criminal  process.  Look  at  thfr 
people  whom  Mr.  Brunton  has  so  happily  sketched  in 
illustration  of  these  remarks.  There  they  are,  born  wit- 
nesses ;  types  which  we  see  in  the  box  repeated  over  and 
over  again,  with  all  the  fatuity  which  leads  them  into  the 
position  of  witnesses,  and  all  the  attributes  which  so  pe- 
culiarly fit  them  for  the  operations  of  counsel  plainly 
stamped  upon  their  features.  They  cannot  help  being 
witnesses  any  more  than  Dr.  "Watts'  bears  and  lions- 
could  help  growling  and  fighting.  It  is  their  nature  to. 
Mark  the  dull  witness.  Have  you  not  seen  him  times  out 


THE   DULL  \VITNE88. 


IN  THE  WITNESS-BOX.  135 

of  number  ?  At  the  police-court  in  a  case  of  assault  and 
battery — he  happened  to  be  in  the  way  at  the  time,  of 
course :  at  the  inquest  —  he  was  passing  just  at  the 
moment  the  deceased  threw  himself  from  the  first-floor 
window :  in  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench,  in  a  case  of 
collision,  where  the  defendant  is  sued  for  damages  on  the 
score  of  having  taken  the  wrong  side  of  the  road.  Of 
course  he  gets  into  the  dock  instead  of  the  witness-box ; 
of  course  he  stumbles  up  the  steps,  and  equally  of  course 
stumbles  down  them  again.  He  takes  the  book  in  the 
wrong  hand,  and  when  he  is  told  to  take  it  in  the  other, 
that  hand  is  sure  to  be  gloved  ;  the  court  is  kept  waiting 
while  he  divests  himself  of  this  article  of  apparel ;  and 
the  consciousness  of  the  witness  that  all  eyes  are  upon 
him,  concentrated  in  a  focal  glare  of  reproof  and  impa- 
tience, only  tends  to  increase  and  intensify  his  stupidity. 
He  drops  the  book ;  he  kisses  his  thumb — not  evasively, 
for  he  is  incapable  of  any  design  whatever  ;  he  looks  at 
the  judge  when  he  ought  to  be  looking  at  the  counsel, 
and  at  the  counsel  when  he  ought  to  be  looking  at  the 
judge.  There  is  such  an  utter  want  of  method  in  the 
stupidity  of  this  witness  that  counsel  can  make  nothing 
•of  him.  He  perjures  himself  a  dozen  times,  and  with 
regard  to  that  collision  case,  gets  into  such  a  fog  about 
the  rule  of  the  road,  that  at  last  he  doesn't  know  his 
right  hand  from  his  left.  It  is  useless  for  counsel  to 
point  with  triumph  to  the  inconsistencies  of  this  witness's 
•evidence ;  for  it  is  obvious  to  everybody  that  he  is  quite 
incapable  of  throwing  any  light  on  the  subject  whatever, 
•and  that  what  he  says  one  way  or  another  is  of  no 


136 


IN  THE  WITNESS-BOX. 


importance.  The  examining  counsel  is  only  too  glad  to 
get  rid  of  such  a  witness,  and  very  soon  tells  him  to  stand 
down — a  command  which  he  obeys  by  tumbling  down 
and  staggering  into  the  body  of  the  court,  with  a  dumb- 
foundered  expression  quite  pitiful  to  behold. 

Now  the  confident  witness  steps  into  the  box.  He  is, 
in  his  own  idea,  prepared  for  everything.  He  is  pre- 
pared for  the  slips ;  he  is  ready  at  all  points  for  the- 


THE    CONFIDENT     "WITNESS. 


greasy  New  Testament.  He  looks  the  counsel  steadily 
in  the  face,  as  much  as  to  say— "  You  will  not  shake  my 
evidence,  I  can  tell  you."  The  counsel  meets  this  look 
with  a  glance,  of  anticipated  triumph.  There  is  a  defined 
position  here  whose  assumption  of  strength  is  its  greatest 
weakness.  The  confident  witness  has  resolved  to  answer 
yes  and  no,  and  not  to  be  tempted  into  any  amplifica- 


IN  THE  WITNESS-BOX.  137 

tions  which  will  give  the  cross-examining  counsel  an 
opportunity  of  badgering  him.  The  counsel  can  make 
nothing  of  him  for  a  while ;  hut  at  last  he  goads  him. 
into  an  expression  of  anger ;  when,  seeing  that  he  is 
losing  his  temper,  he  smiles  a  galling  smile,  and  says — 
4<  No  douht,  sir,  you  think  yourself  a  very  clever  fellow  : 
don't  you,  now  ?  Answer  me,  sir."  The  confident  wit- 
ness falling  into  this  trap,  and  thinking  "  answer  me, 
sir,"  has  reference  to  the  question  about  his  cleverness, 
snaps  the  counsel  up  with  a  retort  about  being  as  clever 
as  he  is  ;  and  immediately  the  badgering  commences. 

"  How  dare  you  interrupt  me,  sir  ?  Prevarication 
won't  do  here,  sir.  Remember  you  are  on  your  oath, 
sir ! "  And  the  indignation  of  the  witness  being  thus 
aroused — by,  it  must  be  confessed,  a  most  unwarrantable 
and  ungentlemanly  course  of  proceeding — away  goes  the 
main-sheet  of  his  confidence,  and  he  is  left  floundering 
about  without  rudder  or  compass  in  the  raging  sea  of  his 
anger.  It  is  now  the  worthy  object  of  the  learned 
counsel  to  make  him  contradict  himself,  and  to  exhibit 
him  in  the  eyes  of  the  jury  as  a  person  utterly  unworthy 
of  belief. 

There  is  a  nervous  variety  of  this  witness,  who  is 
occasionally  frightened  into  doubting  his  own  hand- 
writing. He  is  positive  at  first ;  has  no  doubt  on  the 
point  whatever.  It  is,  or  it  is  not  Then  he  is  asked  if 
he  made  a  point  of  putting  a  dot  over  the  i  in  "  Jenkins." 
He  always  made  a  point  of  that. 

"  Do  you  ever  omit  the  dot  ?" 

"  Never." 


138 


IN  THE  WITNESS-SOX. 


"  Then  be  good  enough  to  look  at  this  signature " 
(counsel  gives  him  a  letter,  folded  up  so  as  to  conceal 
everything  but  the  signature).  "You  perceive  there  is 
no  dot  over  the  i  there.  Is  that  your  signature  ?" 

"  I  should  say  not." 

"  You  should  say  not — why  ?  Because  there  is  no 
dot  over  the  i  ?" 

"  Yes ;  because  there  is  no  dot  over  the  i." 

"  Now,  sir,  look  at  the  whole  of  that  letter.  Did  you 
write  such  a  letter  ?" 


THB    -WITNESS    WHO     IS    FftlGHTENED    INTO     DOUBTING    HIS     OWN 
HANDWRITING. 

"  Certainly  ;  I  did  write  such  a  letter." 
"  Did  you  write  that  letter  ?" 


IN  THE  WITNESS-BOX.  139 

"  Remember,  sir,  you  are  on  your  oath.  Is  it  like 
your  handwriting  ?" 

"  It  is." 

"  Is  it  like  your  signature  ?" 

"  It  is." 

"  Is  it  your  signature  ?  " 

"  It  might  be." 

"  Gentlemen  of  the  jury  ;  after  most  positively  deny- 
ing that  this  was  his  signature,  the  witness  at  length 
admits  that  it  might  be.  What  reliance  then  can  be 
placed  upon  the  doubts  which  he  expresses  with  regard 
to  the  document  upon  which  this  action  is  based?" 

This  witness  has  really  no  doubts  about  his  hand- 
writing at  all,  until  he  is  artfully  induced  to  commit 
himself  with  regard  to  the  dotting  of  i's  and  the  crossing 
oft's. 

The  deaf  witness  is  not  a  hopeful  subject  for  counsel 
to  deal  with  ;  and  when,  on  entering  the  box,  he  settles 
himself  into  a  leaning  posture,  with  his  hand  to  his  ear, 
the  gentlemen  in  the  horsehair  wigs  will  be  seen  to  ex- 
change glances  which  imply  mutual  pity  for  each  other. 
Those  glances  say  plainly  enough,  "  Here  is  a  deaf  old 
post,  who  will  pretend  to  be  much  more  deaf  than  he 
really  is,  and  will  be  sure  to  have  the  sympathies  of  the 
public  if  we  bully  him."  The  deaf  witness,  when  the 
•counsel  begins  to  ask  awkward  questions,  says  "  eh  ?  "  to 
everything  ;  and  if  he  be  a  knowing  witness  at  the  same 
time,  pretends  not  to  understand,  which  justifies  him  in 
giving  stupid  and  irrelevant  answers.  As  a  rule,  both 
sides  are  not  sorry  to  get  rid  of  a  deaf  witness ;  and  he 


140 


IN  THE  WITNESS-SOX. 


is  told  to  stand  down  in  tones  of  mingled  pity  and 
contempt. 


THE   DEAF    WITNESS. 


The  knowing  witness,  who  is  not  deaf,  is  a  too-clever- 
by-half  gentleman,  who  soon  falls  a  prey  to  his  over- 
weening opinion  of  his  own  sharpness.  They  are  not 
going  to  frighten  him  by  asking  him  to  kiss  the  book. 
He  kisses  it  with  a  smack  of  the  lips  and  a  wag  of  the 
head,  by  which  he  seems  to  indicate  that  he  is  prepared 
to  eat  the  book  if  required.  Then,  after  a  question  or 
two,  when  he  thinks  he  is  getting  the  best  of  it  with  the 
lawyers,  he  winks  at  the  general  audience,  and  so  fondly 
believes  he  is  taking  everybody  into  his  confidence, 
against  his  cross-examiner.  This  is  the  gentleman  who 


IN  THE  WITNESS-BOX.  141 

is  credited  with  those  sharp  retorts  upon  lawyers  which 
we  find  in  jest-books  and  collections  of  wit  and  humour  ; 
but  I  fear  he  has  little  real  claim  to  distinction  as  a 
dealer  in  repartee.  Those  smart  things  are  "  made  up  " 
for  him,  as  they  are  made  for  the  wag,  and  generally  for 


THE   KNOWING   WITNESS. 


Joseph  Miller.  The  retorts  of  the  knowing  witness  are 
usually  on  the  simplest  principle  of  tu  quoque,  and  as 
their  pith  chiefly  consists  in  their  rudeness — only  counsel 
are  allowed  to  be  rude  in  court — they  are  certain  to  be 
checked  by  the  court.  The  court  does  not  tolerate  jokes 
that  are  not  made  by  itself. 

The  witness  who  introduces  foreign  matter  into  her 
evidence  is  generally  of  the  female  gender,  and  is  a 
person  whose  appearance  and  manner  warrant  counsel  in 
addressing  her  as  "my  good  woman."  She  will  declare 
that  she  is  "  not  a  good  woman,"  and  secure  for  that 


142 


IN  THE  WITNESS-BOX. 


standard  witticism  the  laugh,  which  it  never  fails  to  raise, 
whether  spoken  innocently  or  with  intent.  She  deals 
very  much  in  "  he  said,"  and  "  she  said  ;"  and  of  course 
the  counsel  doesn't  want  to  know  what  he  said  or  she 
said,  but  what  the  good  woman  saw  with  her  own  eyes 
and  heard  with  her  own  ears.  But  nothing  on  earth  will 


THE  WITNESS  WHO   INTRODUCES   FOREIGN    MATTER   INTO   HER   EVIDENCE. 

induce  her  to  stick  to  the  point ;  and  though  she  is 
pulled  up  again  and  again,  she  still  persists  in  giving  all 
collateral  circumstances  in  minute  detail.  I  should  say 
that  when  this  witness  goes  to  the  play,  she  provides  her- 
self with  a  small  bottle  of  rum  and  an  egg-cup. 

The  interesting  witness  is  also  of  the  feminine  gender- 
slim,  prim,  modest,  and  demure.  She  is  a  young  lady  of 
"  prepossessing  appearance,"  and  notably  interesting.  The 
moment  she  steps  into  the  box  and  puts  up  her  veil  to 


IN  THE  WITNESS-SOX. 


143 


kiss  the  book,  the  gentlemen  in  the  horse-hair  wigs  fix 
their  eye-glasses  and  scrutinize  her  narrowly ;  and,  as 
the  gentlemen  of  the  long  robe  are  proverbially  polite, 
they  will  be  seen,  while  staring  the  interesting  young 
lady  out  of  countenance,  to  nudge  each  other  and  pass 
round  pleasant  jokes.  The  interesting  young-lady  wit- 
ness is  rarely  to  be  met  with  in  the  Queen's  Bench,  the 
Common  Pleas,  or  the  Exchequer.  The  place  to  look  for 


1KB    INTEBE8TING    AVITNBoS. 


her  is  the  Court  of  Divorce  and  Matrimonial  Causes, 
where  it  is  generally  the  object  of  the  cross-examining 
counsel  to  prove  that  the  interesting  witness,  who  has 
prepossessed  every  one  by  her  modest  demeanour,  is  no 
better  than  she  should  be.  There  is  possibly  no  warranty 
for  this  course  of  proceeding ;  but  then  the  noble  practice 
of  the  law  requires  that  a  barrister  should  do  the  best  he 


44  IF  THE  WITNESS-SOX. 

can  for  his  client,  and  that  he  must  not  scruple  to  blacken 
the  character  of  the  innocent,  in  order  to  protect  from  the 
consequences  of  his  crime  one  whom  he  well  knows  to  be 
guilty. 

The  interesting  female  witness  is  of  two  kinds.  One  is 
what  she  seems  ;  the  other  is  not  what  she  seems.  The 
mock-modest  lady  usually  gives  her  cross-examiner  a  good 
deal  of  trouble.  She  is  wary ;  brief  in  her  answers,  de- 
cisive in  her  replies ;  and  her  habit  of  dropping  her  eyes 
enables  her  to  conceal  her  emotions.  This  witness  holds 
out  to  the  last.  The  other,  who  is  really  the  interesting, 
modest,  demure,  timid  creature  that  she  appears,  soon 
betrays  herself  under  a  severe  cross-examination.  Her 
only  weapon  of  defence  rises  unbidden  from  the  depths  of 
her  wounded  feelings,  in  the  shape  of  a  flood  of  tears. 


MORE   "WITNESSES.' 


THE  WITNESS    AVHO    CAUSED    "CONSIDERABLE   AMUSEMENT "    IN   COURT. 

IN  discoursing  concerning  witnesses  only  a  few  days  back, 
I  took  the  opportunity  of  broaching  the  theory  that  the 
givers  of  evidence  in  the  courts  of  justice  were  so  far 
like  true  poets  in  that  they  are  born,  not  made.  Test  is 
nascitur,  non  fit. 

The  first  person  who  steps  into  the  box  on  the  present 
occasion  is  a  remarkable  example  in  point.  He  is  "  the 
witness  who  causes  considerable  amusement  in  court." 


146  MORE  "  WITNESSES." 

Some  persons  may  be  disposed  to  find  fault  with,  the  re- 
porter for  his  uniform  adherence  to  the  use  of  the  word 
•'  considerable."  Why  not  "  much,"  or  "  great  ?"  No  ; 
the  reporter  is  right.  Other  persons  might  cause  "  much," 
or  "great,"  or  "little  "  amusement;  but  "considerable"" 
is  the  exact  measure  of  this  person's  power  of  exciting 
risibility  combined  with  perplexity  and  wonder.  He- 
does  not  do  it  intentionally  ;  he  does  not  know  that  he  is 
doing  it,  and  his  fun  is  of  a  very  dubious  kind.  There- 
fore the  amazement  which  it  causes  is  "considerable." 
Some  laugh  at  him,  others  think  him  a  fool ;  and  the 
counsel  who  is  cross-examining  him  is  probably  a  little 
out  of  temper.  This  witness  is  not  a  complete  success 
one  way  or  another.  He  is  neither  a  triumph  to  his 
own  party,  nor  a  defeat  to  the  opposite  side.  All  that  he 
does  in  a  definite  way  is  to  "  cause  considerable  amuse- 
ment in  court." 

The  odd,  unique,  and  almost  paradoxical  thing  about 
this  witness  is  that  he  never  causes  amusement  in  any 
degree,  considerable  or  otherwise,  anywhere  else.  At- 
home  he  is  simply  lumpy  and  stupid ;  abroad  in  the 
world,  he  is  a  heavy  impediment  in  everybody's  way. 
He  is  a  very  unlikely  flint  indeed,  and  no  one  thinks  of 
attempting  to  strike  fire  out  of  him.  He  is  about  as 
likely  a  medium  for  that  purpose  as  a  slice  of  Dutch 
cheese.  It  is  only  when  you  pen  him  in  a  witness-box, 
and  strike  him  stupid  with  your  legal  eye,  in  presence  of 
judge  and  jury,  that  you  can  make  him  yield  anything 
that  is  at  all  calculated  to  afford  either  amusement  or  in- 
struction. 


MORE  "  WITNESSES,"  147 

He  produces  his  considerable  amusement  (not  with 
any  design  on  his  part,  however,)  by  means  well  known 
to  the  two  end  men  in  a  band  of  nigger  serenaders. 

Counsel  screwing  his  glass  in  his  eye,  and  putting  on 
his  most  searching  expression,  says  : — 

"  Now,  sir ;  on  your  oath,  did  you  not  know  that  the 
deceased  had  made  a  will  ?"  The  witness  hesitates  and 
looks  idiotic. 

"  Answer  me,  sir,"  roars  the  counsel,  "  and  remember 
you  are  on  your  oath.  Did  you  not  know  that  the  de- 
ceased had  made  a  will  ?" 

The  witness  answers  at  last,  "  Well,  sir,  I  was ;" 
which  "causes  considerable  amusement  in  court,"  and 
greatly  provokes  the  examining  counsel. 

"  Now,  sir,  since  I  have  been  able  to  screw  so  much 
out  of  you,  perhaps  you  will  answer  me  this  question : 
"  What  did  the  deceased  die  of  ?  " 

The  witness  does  not  appear  to  understand. 

"  What  did  the  deceased  die  of?  "  the  counsel  repeats. 

"  He  died  of  a  Tuesday,  sir,"  says  the  witness  with 
the  utmost  gravity.  And  of  course  the  audience  go  into 
convulsions  and  the  crier  has  to  restore  order  in  court. 

This  witness  is  never  of  the  slightest  service  in  eluci- 
dating a  case,  and  counsel  are  generally  glad  to  get  rid  of 
him,  except  when  the  proceedings  are  getting  flat,  and 
want  enlivening.  Some  counsel  like  a  butt  of  this  kind 
to  shoot  the  arrows  of  their  wit  at ;  just  as  wanton  street- 
boys  like  to  tease  and  make  sport  of  an  idiot. 

The  next  witness  who  steps  into  the  box  is  a  charge- 
sheet  in  himself,  so  expressive  is  he  in  every  feature,  and 


148 


MORE  "  WITNESSES:' 


in  his  whole  style,  of  a  tipsy  row  in  the  Haymarket,  with 
beating  of  the  police,  and  attempts  to  rescue  from  custody, 
It  is  quite  unnecessary  for  the  active  and  intelligent  offi- 
cer to  enter  into  details.  "We  see  the  case  at  a  glance. 
Mr.  Slapbang  has  been  making  free.  He  has  visited  a 
music  hall  or  two,  where  he  has  joined  in  the  chorus ;  he 
has  danced  at  a  casino  ;  he  has  partaken  of  devilled  kid- 
neys at  a  night  supper-room  ;  and  visiting  all  these  places 


THE    YOXJNG    GENTLEMAN    DESCRIB*D    IN     THE      CHARGE      SHEET     A8 
•    MEDICAL   STUDENT,"    WHO    PAID   THE    FINE,    AND    IMMEDIATELY 
LEFT   THE    COURT   "WITH   HIS    FRIENDS. 

in  a  jovial  and  reckless  humour,  he  has  disregarded  the 
wholesome  convivial  maxim  which  says  that  you  shoi 
never  mix  your  liquors.     Mr.  Slapbang  has  mixed 
liquors,  the  consequence  being  a  disposition  to  beat 


MORE  "  WITNESSES."  149- 

stick  against  lamp-posts,  to  wake  the  midnight  echoes 
with  "  lul-li-e-ty,"  and  to  show  his  independence  by 
resisting  the  authority  of  the  police,  and  perhaps  offering 
them  that  most  unpardonable  of  all  insults,  known  to  the 
force — "  vo/lence." 

When  Mr.  Slapbang  appears  in  the  dock  he  makes  a 
great  effort,  conscious  of  the  presence  of  his  friends,  to 
keep  his  "  pecker"  up.  The  gloss  and  glory  of  his  attire 
have  been  somewhat  dimmed  by  a  night's  durance  in  the 
cells  ;  but  what  he  has  lost  in  this  respect  he  endeavours 
to  make  up  for  by  a  jaunty  devil-may-care  manner.  He- 
says  he  was  "  fresh,"  or  "  sprung,"  and  "  didn't  know 
what  he  was  doing,"  with  quite  a  grand  air,  as  if  it  were- 
a  high  privilege  of  his  order  to  get  drunk  and  resist  the 
police.  His  manner  almost  implies  that  it  is  quite  a 
condescension  on  his  part  to  come  there  and  allow  the 
magistrate  to  have  anything  to  say  in  the  matter.  There 
is  not  such  a  very  great  difference  between  the  conduct 
of  this  gentlemanly  offender  and  that  of  the  hardened 
criminal  who  throws,  his  shoe  at  the  judge,  or  declares,, 
when  sentence  is  pronounced,  that  he  "could  do  that 
little  lot  on  his  head."  Mr.  Slapbang  throws  insolent 
glances  at  the  bench,  and  when  he  is  fined,  instantly 
brings  out  a  handful  of  money  with  an  air  that  says 
plainly — "  Fine  away ;  make  it  double  if  you  like :  it's 
nothing  to  me."  When  Mr.  Slapbang  "  leaves  the  court 
with  his  friends,"  he  is  the  centre  of  a  sort  of  triumphal 
procession  :  you  would  not  think  that  he  had  been  sub- 
jugated to  the  authority  of  the  law,  but  rather  that  he- 
had  triumphed  over  it.  His  "  friends  "  are  very  like- 


150 


MORE  "  WITNESSES." 


himself.  In  most  cases  they  are  the  companions  of  his 
revelry,  who  have  been  more  fortunate  than  Mr.  Slap- 
bang  in  eluding  the  clutches  of  the  police.  When  Mr. 
Slapbang  leaves  the  court  with  his  friends,  he  usually 
proceeds  direct  to  the  first  public-house,  where  the  com- 
pany sarcastically  drink  to  the  jolly  good  health  of  the 
''beak." 


1  HE   WITNESS  WHO    8WEABB   THAT  BLACK   IS   WHITE  ! 


The  witness  who  insists  that  black  is  white  is  one  of 
ihose  self-conceited  persons,  who,  when  they  once  say  a 
thing,  stick  to  it  at  all  hazards.  He  has  no  intention  of 
being  dishonest,  or  of  saying  that  which  is  not  true,  but 
he  has  a  great  idea  of  his  own  infallibility,  and  a  nervous 
dread  of  being  thought  the  weak-minded  person  that 
really  is.  He  is  the  sort  of  person  who  likes  to  be 
authority  in  a  public-house  parlour  ;  who  cannot  bear 


MORE  "WITNESSES."  151 

he  contradicted,  and  who  will  not  allow  any  authority  to 
overweigh  his  own.  I  have  heard  him  in  the  pride  of 
his  knowledge — for  he  pretends  to  know  everything — and 
in  the  fulness  of  his  conceit,  make  a  bet  that  "  between 
you  and  I "  is  correct,  and  refuse  to  be  convinced  of  his 
error,  even  when  the  decision  has  been  given  against  nim- 
by a  referee  of  his  own  choosing. 

"  Sir,"  he  said,  rising  and  addressing  the  chairman  one- 
evening  when  a  new  comer  in  the  parlour  ventured  to 
disagree  with  his  view  of  a  certain  matter — "  Sir,  I  have 
used  this  room  now  for  five- and- twenty  years.  Is  that 
so,  sir  ?  " 

The  chairman  admitted  that  it  was  so — with  much 
respect  for  the  fact. 

"  And  in  all  that  time,  have  you  ever  heard  me  con- 
tradicted before  ?  " 

"  No,"  says  the  chairman,  "  never." 

"  Very  well,  then,"  says  our  friend.  And  with  that 
sits  down,  satisfied  that  the  bare  mention  of  the  fact  will 
be  sufficient  to  deter  any  one  from  a  repetition  of  the- 
ofFence  which  has  just  roused  his  indignation. 

This  witness  always  enters  the  box  with  the  fond  idea 
that  he  will  prove  "  too  much  "  for  the  counsel,  but  in 
the  end  it  generally  happens  that  counsel  prove  too- 
much  for  him.  Conceit  is  like  pride — liable  to  have  a, 
fall ;  but,  unlike  pride,  it  does  not  always  feel  the  smart. 
It  has  a  thick  skin. 

The  witness  who  expresses  astonishment  and  indig- 
nation at  the  doubts  which  counsel  throw  upon  his  accu- 
racy and  veracity  is  a  variety  of  the  same  type.  He  is- 


152  MORE  "  WITNESSES." 

ttlso  conceited,  but  he  has,  at  the  same  time,  an  inordinate 
idea  of  his  own  importance.  He  is  a  man  who  studies 
appearances,  and  "  makes  up  "  for  the  character  which 
.he  delights  to  enact  through  life.  He  loves  to  be  grumpy 
and  testy,  and  in  his  own  sphere  he  is  a  sort  of  Scotch 


S 


THE    A6TONl6HiD    AND    INDIGNANT   "WITNESS. 

thistle  who  allows  no  one  to  meddle  with  him  with  im- 
punity. Naturally  when  an  audacious  hand,  gloved  with 
the  protection  of  the  law,  rudely  seizes  hold  of  him,  and 
blunts  the  point  of  his  bristles,  he  doesn't  like  it.  He  is 
an  easy  prey  to  counsel,  as  every  witness  is  who  stands 
upon  his  dignity  or  importance,  and  gets  upset  from  that 
high  pedestal. 

The  young  lady  whose  affections  the  defendant  has 
trifled  with  and  blighted  is  generally  of  the  order  of 
female  known  as  "  interesting."  And  when  she  is  in- 
teresting she  always  gains  the  day.  A  judge  recentlj 


MORE  "  WITNESSES."  15$ 

stated — almost  complained — that  there  is  no  getting 
juries  to  find  a  young  and  interesting  female  guilty  of 
anything — even  when  guilt  is  brought  home  to  her 
without  the  possibility  of  a  doubt.  Counsel  know  this 


THE   YOUNG   LADY   WHOSE    AFFECTIONS   HATE    BEEN   TBIFLED   WITH. 

well,  and,  I  am  told,  always  instruct  a  young  and  in- 
teresting female  how  to  comport  herself  so  as  to  make  an 
impression  upon  the  jury. 

The  stage  directions,  I  believe,  are  something  like  this. 
"  Enter  the  box  (or  the  dock,  as  the  case  may  be)  with 
your  veil  down.  This  gives  me  occasion  to  tell  you  to 
raise  your  veil,  and  show  your  face  to  the  jury.  When 
you  do  this  burst  into  tears  and  use  your  white  cambric 
pocket  handkerchief.  Then  let  the  jury  see  your  pretty 
eyes  red  with  weeping,  and  your  damask  cheek  blanched 
with  anguish  and  coursed  with  bitter  tears.  When  you 
are  hard  pressed  by  the  opposing  counsel,  begin  to  sob, 


154 


MORE  "  WITNESSES." 


and  grasp  the  rail  as  if  for  support.  You  will  then  be 
accommodated  with  a  scent-bottle  and  a  chair ;  and  the 
jury  will  think  the  cross-examining  counsel  a  brute,  and 
you  an  injured  angel." 

Observance  of  these  directions  by  a  young  and  in- 
ieresting  female  never  fails.  She  will  get  clear  off,  even 
if  she  has  murdered  her  grandmother. 

In  a  simple  case  of  blighted  affection,  there  is  no  need 
to  take  so  much  trouble.  Only  let  the  lady  be  well 
•dressed,  and  look  pretty,  and  it  is  obvious  at  once  (to  the 


THE   GPNTIEMAN  WHO   TRIPLED  WUH   THE   YOUNG  LADl's   AFFECTIONS. 

jury)  that  the  defendant  is  not  only  heartless  and  crue 
in  the  last  degree,  but  utterly  insensible  to  the  charms  of 
youth  and  innocence.     Yet  in  nine  cases  out  of  ten  tl 
interesting  female  who  weeps  and  sobs,  and  uses  h< 


MORE  «  WITNESSES:'  is* 

smelling  bottle,  is  an  artful  schemer.  Look  at  the 
gentleman  who  trifled  with  her  affections.  Is  that  the- 
sort  of  person  to  kindle  in  any  female  breast  the  devour- 
ing flame  of  love  ?  Is  he  the  sort  of  person  to  love  any 
one  but  himself,  or  to  cherish  anything  but  his  whiskers  ? 
He  is  a  trifler,  it  is  true,  but  he  has  not  trifled  with  that 
interesting  and  artful  female's  heart,  because  she  has  no- 
heart  to  trifle  with.  She  might  sue  him  for  wasting  her 
time,  but  not  for  breaking  her  heart. 


156 


SKETCHES    IN    COURT. 

THE   VARIETIES  OF   COUNSEL. 

class  or  order  in  nature  has  its  species  or  varieties, 
and  there  is  no  large  class  of  men  which  has  not  at  once 
its  common  character  and  its  numerous  varieties — its 
general  type  and  its  special  variations.  This  is  eminently 
so  of  the  order  of  the  Bar,  which  includes  perhaps  a 
igreater  number  of  varieties  than  any  other.  Every  in- 
dividual of  eminence  has  distinguishing  traits  and  cha- 
racteristics, which  would  require  individual  portraiture — 
and  perhaps  we  may  some  day  essay  a  series  of  such 
portraitures  of  eminent  men  at  the  Bar.  But  at  present 
•our  idea  is  a  description  of  certain  varieties  of  the  class — 
the  individuals  of  which  may  not  be  of  sufficient  impor- 
tance to  require  a  more  particular  portraiture.  In  this 
-attempt  we  have  been  aided  by  the  pencil  as  well  as  by 
the  pen. 

The  first  is  a  rather  rare  and  very  obscure  variety — 
very  little  seen  or  known,  as  the  individuals  who  belong  to 
it  lurk  in  chambers,  and  seldom  show  in  court.  "When 
they  do  come  down — perhaps,  like  old  Preston,  to  argue 
«,  nice  point  of  real  property  law,  or  revel  in  the  technical 
.subtleties  of  conveyancing — they  have  the  aspect 


SKETCHES  IN  COURT. 


157 


pundits,  and  evince  an  unbounded  contempt  for  the  court, 
whose  ignorance  they  condescend  to  enlighten.  They 
will  consume  a  whole  day  in  a  dull,  dry,  dreary 
argument,  stuffed  full  of  citations  from  "  Coke  upon 
Littleton,"  and  "Fearne  on  Contingent  Remainders," 
and  "  Saunders  on  Uses,"  all  of  which  they  read  out  in 
a  calm  unceasing  drawl,  without  once  changing  their 


THE   CONSULTING    COUNSEL. 


tone,  or  ever  being  betrayed  into  a  spark  of  energy  or 
show  of  earnestness.  They  generally  send  one  or  two  of 
the  judges  to  sleep,  and  inflict  upon  the  others  the  cruel 
torture  of  trying  for  hours  to  keep  awake.  When  they 
have  done,  the  judges  thank  Heaven  that  they  have 
ended,  and  depart  with  beclouded  minds  but  grateful 
hearts  ;  knowing,  perhaps,  rather  less  of  the  matter  than 
they  did  before,  but  feeling  like  men  who  have  been  sorely 


158 


SKETCHES  IN  COURT. 


misused.  The  whole  air  of  this  manner  of  men  while 
arguing  is  that  of  a  professor  or  tutor  reading  a  lecture  to 
a  "  class  "  of  pupils  or  students.  They  believe  themselves- 
the  keepers  of  the  species  of  recondite  knowledge  they 
profess,  and  which  without  them  would  be  lost  to  man- 
kind. They  are  a  kind  of  legal  Brahmins,  who  despise 
all  the  other  orders  of  their  brethren,  and  think  that  all 
law  is  wrapped  up  in  conveyancing  and  titles.  They  are 
never  happier  than  when  engaged  in  picking  holes  in  a 
title,  except  when  they  have  found  one. 


This,  also,  is  a  rare  and  almost  extinct  variety.     Thej 
nourished  in  the  Ecclesiastical   Courts   under  ihe   olc 
system  ;  but  when  the  Probate  Court  and  Divorce  Coui 
were  established  and  their  "  doctors  "  were  made  counse 
of,  they  fell  under  the  lash  of  Cresswell,  who  nearly  ex- 
tinguished  them  as  a  class.     The  brethren  used  to  crowc 


SKETCHES  IN  COURT.  159 

into  the  Probate  Court  to  hear  Sir  Cresswell  scoff  and 
joke  at  "  the   doctors."     They  were  a  dull,  scholastic 
olass,  crammed  full  of  recondite  learning,  gleaned  from 
the  books  of  the  jurists  of  the  middle  ages,  and  the  dark 
records  of  Doctors'  Commons.     When  called  out  into  the 
general  practice  of  the  new  system,  they  were  like  owls 
brought  suddenly  into  open  day.     They  were  so  bedevilled 
by  Sir  Cresswell,  that  some  of  them  fell  into  despair. 
And  the  worst  of  it  was,  it  was  all  done  so  politely  that 
they  could  not  complain.     He  flouted  them  so  calmly, 
and  with  such  a  refined  sarcasm,  that  often  they  did  not 
perceive  it;  and  while  all  around  were   smiling,  they 
thought  they  were  doing  it  well.     By  degrees  it  dawned 
upon  them  that  they  were  just  a  little  too  slow ;  some  of 
them  brightened  up  and  did  better,  others  simply  died 
out :  they  disappeared.     A  new  race  arose  by  degrees 
fitted  for  the    new  system;   but  still  the   old  variety 
lingers,  and  can  sometimes  be  seen.     The  rare  specimen 
we  may  now  and  then  see  will  straggle  into  a  court  of 
common  law  to  argue  on  a  church-rate  question,  or  a 
matter  of  a  tithe  "  modus,"  or  a  "  faculty  to  have  a  pew, 
or  to  build  upon  a  graveyard,"  and  the  like.     And  then 
they  revel  in  "Gibson's  Codex,"  and  " Burn's  Eccle- 
siastical Law,"  and  the  like,  and  read  whole  pages  of 
Latin  with  infinite  relish.     They  are  exceedingly  clerical 
in  look  and  style,  are  pedantic,  and  sometimes  priggish. 

There  is  a  species  of  barrister  whose  forte  is  argument, 
and  whose  style  is  the  plausible.  They  "  put  things  "  so 
cleverly,  as  to  put  the  case  quite  in  the  right  light — for 
their  clients.  They  are  calm  and  dispassionate  in  their 


160 


SKETCHES  IN  COURT. 


manner,  and  are  great  in  banco — before  the  judges. 
They  profess  a  contempt  for  juries,  except,  perhaps,  in 
heavy  and  important  special  jury  cases,  when  sometimes 
they  condescend  to  convince  them.  They  are  often  chan- 
cery men,  and  so  in  the  habit  of  addressing  judges,  that, 


THE   ARGUMENTATIVE    COUNSEL. 


though  they  may  be  sophistical,  they  are  never  rhetorical. 
They  would  be  ashamed  of  it,  even  if  they  could  do  it — 
which  most  of  them  could  not.  They  are  eminently 
argumentative,  or  affect  to  be  so,  which  is  the  same  thing 
as  to  style. 

This  is  a  species  of  the  class  of  which  there  are  several 
varieties ;  but  they  have  all  common  characteristics. 
There  is  the  Nisi  Prius  variety,  and  the  Criminal  Court 
variety ;  and  these,  again,  are  sub- divided  ;  there  is  the 
special  jury  variety  and  the  common  jury  variety ; 


SKETCHES  IN  COURT. 


161 


then,  again,  there  is  the  Old  Bailey  variety,  and  the 
Sessions  variety,  end  the  Assize  Court  variety  ;  and  these 


THE   JURY    COUNSEL. 


differ  greatly  in  style,  as  may  be  conceived.  Still  they 
all  have  a  common  character  which  abundantly  distin- 
guishes them  from  the  preceding  classes.  They  have  all 
this  in  common,  that  they  are  in  the  habit  of  addressing 
twelve  men  at  least  to  say  nothing  of  the  audience^  of 
which  several  varieties  always  think  more  than  of  the 
jury.  The  twelve  men  may  be  small  traders  or  farmers, 
or  they  may  be  gentlemen-merchants,  hawkers,  and  the 
like  ;  but  still  they  are  twelve  men,  and  twelve  laymen 
who  know  nothing  of  law,  and  have  seldom  much  logical 
acumen,  or  very  severe  taste.  Hence  the  style  of  the 
Jury  Counsel  is  always  more  or  less  popular  and  ad  cap- 

G 


162  SKETCHES  IN  COURT. 

tandum.  The  main  distinction  between  the  different 
varieties  is  in  the  amount  of  noise  they  make.  The  com- 
mon jury  variety  are  always  more  noisy  than  the  spe- 
cial jury ;  and  the  sessions  variety  more  so  still.  The 
criminal  counsel,  who  has  so  often  to  defend  men  who 
have  had  the  misfortune  to  get  into  mischief,  as  the  facts 
are  generally  against  him,  has  of  course  to  appeal  a  good 
deal  to  the  feelings.  He  denounces  policemen  in  tones  of 
thunder,  and  tries  to  make  out  that  the  real  rogue  is  the 
prosecutor.  All  this  requires  exertion,  and  the  less  he  is 
in  earnest  the  more  anxious  is  he  to  appear  to  he.  Hence 
he  is  always  noisy,  and  sometimes  stentorian.  One  of 
the  class  was  lately  complimented  at  sessions,  by  one  of 


THE   COXCOMBICAL   COUNSEL. 


his  facetious  brethren,  upon  his  having  reduced  most  of 
the  magistrates  to  entire  deafness.     He  is  pathetic 


SKETCHES  IN  COURT.  163 

times,  and  then  generally  quotes  some  lines  from 
Shakspeare  (which  he  has  carefully  got  up) ;  but  his  usual 
characteristic  is  noise.  The  specimen  delineated  on  the 
preceding  page  appears  to  belong  to  this  variety  ;  he  is 
evidently  "  going  to  the  jury." 

This  species — not  generally  much  encumbered  with 
business — affect   the  gentlemanly,  and   are,  above   all, 
anxious  to  look  the  character.     They  are  usually  hand 
some,  are  carefully  well  dressed,  and  their  whiskers  are 
almost  always  luxurious,  cultivated  and  curled.     The 
wig  is  always  in  fine  order ;  it  is  never  put  on  in  a  hurry; 
the  linen  collar,  "choker,"   and  "bands"   are   always 
pure   and  spotless,  and  without   a  crumple :  they  are 
always  put  on  carefully  and  slowly.     In  short,  every- 
thing about  the  man  is  nice ;  his  whole  air,  aspect,  and 
appearance  are  studiously  proper  and  becoming.     And 
there  is  the  quiet  consciousness  of  this,  which  completes 
the  character.     There  is  the  complacent  smirk  of  self- 
satisfied  success  in  appearance.     It  is  confined  to  ap- 
pearance, for  he  is  never — or  hardly  ever — heard ;  and 
when  he  is,  he  usually  makes  an  ass  of  himself — for 
there  is  nothing  in  him ;  and  he  has  so  long  been  in  the 
habit  of  devoting  unlimited  leisure  to  his  outward  guise 
and  appearance,  that  his  mind  is  poor.     Nevertheless,  it 
often  happens  that   he  has  good  "  connections  "  and  a 
patron ;  and  thus  there  is  a  chance  that  he  will  get  a 
place  ;  a  post  in  some  department,  or  perhaps  even  a  seat 
upon  the  bench  at  a  police-court,  where  he  will  make  an 
ass  of  himself  in  public,  unless  he  has  sense  enough  to 
be  as  silent  as  possible,  and  let  his  chief  clerk  do  the 

c2 


1*34 


SKETCHES  IN  COURT. 


work,  and  direct  him  (in  a  whisper)  what  to  say.  Per- 
haps he  gets  an  appointment  in  the  colonies ;  or  perhaps 
he  succeeds  to  an  estate,  and  disappears ;  or  perhaps, 
upon  the  faith  of  his  being  at  the  bar,  and  the  credit  of 
his  gentlemanly  appearance,  he  marries  a  wealthy  widow, 
and  then  also  disappears. 

This  variety  betrays  and  portrays  itself.     To  use  a 
legal  phrase,    "It  is  bad  on  the  face   of  it."     You 


THE   JOVIAL    COUNSEL. 


•observe  the  eyeglass — an  unfailing  trait  of  the  class — 
which  is  noted  for  its  great  powers  of  observation,  exer- 
oised  continually  upon  everything  and  every  one  in 
court ;  but  with  a  constant  eye  to  the  facetious.  Any- 
thing— in  judge  or  jury,  witness  or  audience,  but  above 
all  in  a  brother  barrister — on  which  a  joke  can  be  hung, 
is  sure  to  be  noted  by  that  acute  ear,  and  that  unfailing 
eye.  He  is  always  a  man  without  business  :  and  his 


SKETCHES  IN  COURT.  165 

great  delight  is  to  be  sarcastic  on  his  brethren  who  have 
it.  He  conies  into  court  very  late,  and  he  goes  very 
early,  for  he  sits  up  at  nights — not  studying,  but  playing ; 
and  the  probability  is  that  he  had  much  more  wine  than 
was  good  for  him  ;  for  which  reason  he  has  a  craving  for 
•soda  water  and  other  cooling  drinks ;  and  has  no  mind 
for  work,  or  for  anything  but  fun.  He  is  generally  verj 
full  of  spirits,  and  when  men  have  nothing  to  do  he  helps 
to  beguile  the  tedium  of  the  day ;  but  when  they  are 
busy,  he  is  a  bore.  He  has  no  mind  but  for  the  comical 
side  of  things  ;  and  if  there  is  a  comical  side  to  a  case, 
he  is  sure  to  see  it.  He  has  often  a  taste  for  drawing, 
.and  if  so,  it  always  tends  to  caricature  ;  and  his  ample 
leisure  is  spent  chiefly  in  noting  and  portraying  the 
little  peculiarities  of  his  brethren.  He  is  a  contributor 
sometimes  to  the  lighter  order  of  literature  ;  and  one  of 
the  species  has  obliged  us  with  the  foregoing  sketches  of 
"  the  brethren." 


166 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER, 


PEOPLE  talk  about  the  World  of  London.  London  has 
a  dozen  worlds  at  least.  For  all  that  some  of  these 
know  or  care  of  others  they  might  as  well  be  shining  in 
different  planets.  But  there  is  one  world  with  which 
most  other  worlds  cannot  avoid  making  occasional  ac- 
quaintance— that  is  the  world  of  Westminster  HalL 
Apart  from  the  legislative  chambers,  in  whose  proceed- 
ings everybody  is  concerned,  it  must  be  strange  indeed  for 
any  member  of  the  general  community  not  to  be  in- 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  167 

terested,  directly  or  indirectly,  at  one  time  or  another,  in 
a  transaction  connected  with  a  Parliamentary  Committee 
or  a  Court  of  Law.  Certain  it  is  that  you  will  meet  on 
most  days  down  at  Westminster — and  more  especially  in 
the  height  of  the  season  and  the  session,  during  the  last 
two  terms  before  the  long  vacation — representative  men 
and  women  of  all  classes,  drawn  together  by  business  or 
•curiosity  as  the  case  may  be. 

The  way  down  to  Westminster — that  is  to  say,  the 
way  of  those  who  go  from  the  Temple — has  been  made 
more   easy  than  it  was  by  the  Thames  Embankment, 
which  will  be  a  right  royal  road  some  of  these  days  when 
it  has  intelligible  approaches,  and  the  trees  have  grown, 
and  the  small  boys  have  been  driven  away,  and  carriages 
•can  be  driven  along  it — when,  in  fact,  it  has  dropped  its 
present  dissipated  character  of  a  show  and  a  playground, 
.and  has  settled  down  into  a  respectable  thoroughfare.    At 
present  the  swiftest  mode  of  making  the  journey  is  by  a 
penny  steamer.     But  penny  steamers  are  of  course  avail- 
able only  if  you  do  not  happen  to  be  proud.     The  penny 
public  whom  you  see  on  board  are  not  pretty  to  look 
at,  and  seem  principally  possessed  by  a  keen  sense  of 
•economy,  extended  not  only  to  travelling  expenses,  but  to 
the  article  of  soap.     Some  philosophic  barristers  patro- 
nise the  boats ;  indeed  there  is  a  plentiful  sprinkling  of 
these    early  in  the  morning;   but  being  residents  in 
chambers  they  are  principally  juniors,  and  do  not  include 
the  great  dignitaries  of  the  profession.     The  latter  are 
represented,  however,  by  their  clerks — barristers'  clerks 
are  wonderfully  partial  to  penny  steamers— who  may  be 


68  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

seen  at  all  hours  of  the  day  going  backwards  and  forwards 
with  briefs  and  bags  ;  and  among  them,  with  Melancholy 
marking  him  for  her  own  and  remaining  in  undisputed 
possession,  you  may  surely  note  the  clerk  of  some  un- 
happy Mr.  Briefless,  who  "  brings  his  master's  grey  wief 
down  in  sorrow  to  the  court,"  with  a  constancy  worthy 
of  a  more  successful  cause.  They  are  horrible  means- 
of  progression — those  penny  steamers — but  there  is  no- 
reason  why  they  should  be  so.  With  a  supply  of  boats 
such  as  should  be  employed,  the  river  might  be  RS- 
crowded  as  the  streets,  for  the  mode  of  travelling  might 
be  made  far  pleasanter  than  the  mode  of  travelling  by 
land,  and  in  point  of  speed  a  steamer  has  an  advantage- 
over  any  carriage  except  a  railway  carriage.  There  are 
thousands  upon  thousands  of  the  public  who  would  be 
glad  to  make  use  of  a  better  class  of  boats,  say  such  as  the 
Saloon  Steamers  that  now  ply  above  bridge,  only  of  suit- 
able size.  With  conveyances  of  this  kind  the  journey 
between  London  and  Westminster  might  be  made  a 
festive  progress,  and  passengers  would  cheerfully  pay, 
say,  the  prices  charged  on  the  Metropolitan  Railway, 
first,  second,  and  third  class.  I  throw  out  the  hint  to 
speculators,  who,  I  am  certain,  would  never  repent  a  little 
enterprise  in  this. direction. 

The  way  down  to  Westminster  by  road  is  broad  amd 
pleasant  enough  after  you  get  out  of  the  Strand ;  and 
scarcely  have  you  passed  Charing  Cross  than  you  come 
upon  Westminster  Hall,  as  represented  by  the  people 
about  you.  It  is,  say,  between  eleven  and  twelve  o'clock 
in  the  day.  A  few  barristers,  solicitors,  and  witnesses 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  169 

are  still  going  down  to  the  courts ;  also  "  parties"  in 
actions,  their  witnesses,  and  their  friends.  But  a  great 
many  more  of  all  these  classes  are  bound  for  the  com- 
mittees, which  sit  for  the  most  part  at  twelve.  Head- 
long Hansoms  are  dashing  along,  conveying  gentlemen 
with  that  kind  of  cheerfulness  in  their  faces  which  comes 
•of  being  engaged,  under  profitable  conditions,  upon  other 
people's  business  rather  than  their  own.  A  large  number 
of  the  same  class  are  on  foot,  walking  three  or  four 
abreast,  and  engaged  in  pleasant  discussion.  The 
happiest  of  all  are  the  witnesses,  for  they  have  not  the 
same  cares  upon  them  as  the  parliamentary  agents  and 
solicitors.  All  they  have  to  do  is  to  stay  in  London  and 
wait  day  after  day  until  they  are  wanted,  receive  their 
liberal  diurnal  allowances  for  their  trouble,  and  in  the 
<md  permit  the  counsel  on  their  own  side  to  extract  from 
them  such  information  as  they  may  have  to  supply,  and 
prevent,  if  possible,  the  counsel  on  the  other  side  from 
demolishing  their  assertions.  There  are  some  members 
of  Parliament  among  the  crowd,  riding,  driving,  or  walk- 
ing, as  the  case  may  be.  They  are  the  members  of  the 
committees,  and,  if  the  day  be  a  Wednesday,  their 
number  is  increased  by  those  going  down  to  attend  the 
morning  sitting,  or  rather  the  afternoon  sitting  of  the 
House. 

As  you  get  lower  down,  into  Parliament  Street  proper, 
Westminster  is  still  more  largely  represented ;  for  here, 
on  the  left,  is  the  Whitehall  Club,  a  handsome  stone 
building  of  a  few  years'  standing,  which  accommodates  a 
large  number  of  persons  whose  avocations  call  them  to 


170  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

the  neighbourhood.  The  members  include  M.P.s,  par- 
liamentary agents,  barristers,  solicitors,  engineers,  con- 
tractors, and  business  men  of  many  kinds ;  and  the 
institution,  I  believe,  is  found  to  be  a  useful  success. 
For  tbe  public  generally  the  popular  resort  appears  to  be- 
a  restaurant,  still  lower  down,  where  even  now,  to  judge 
by  appearances  as  you  pass  the  window,  lunch  seems  to- 
be  going  on.  The  lunches,  however,  at  this  hour,  are 
not  very  numerous,  and  are  confined,  it  may  be  presumed,, 
to  people  who  have  risen  late  and  gone  out  in  a  hurry, 
and  have  not  had  time  to  breakfast.  A  couple  of  hours- 
hence,  besides  the  occupants  of  the  tables,  you  will  see  a 
luncher  on  every  high  stool  before  the  counter,  forming 
together  a  serried  line  of  determined  refreshers,  escaped 
for  a  brief  but  pleasant  period  from  their  serious  duties 
on  the  other  side  of  Palace  Yard. 

Palace  Yard,  which  you  now  approach,  has  become  a 
noble  expanse,  and  it  will  be  nobler  when  certain  old 
houses  are  removed.  But  turning  your  back  upon  these, 
there  is  no  such  fine  spectacle  in  London  as  that  pre- 
sented by  the  Houses  of  Parliament  and  Westminster 
Hall,  with  the  adjacent  objects,  including  the  handsomest 
bridge  in  the  metropolis.  If  you  are  not  a  person  of 
importance,  which  you  probably  are,  you  will  at  least 
fancy  you  are  ;  for  the  policeman  at  the  crossing,  struck, 
no  doubt,  by  your  imposing  presence,  rushes  forward  and 
behaves  with  despotic  tyranny  towards  a  waggon,  a  light 
cart,  and  a  four-wheeled  "  grinder,"  which  he  compel* 
to  draw  up  in  order  not  to  interfere  with  your  progress. 
He  would  certainly  exercise  the  same  arbitrary  authority 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  171 

towards  a  Hansom  which  is  also  amongst  the  vehicles 
emerging  from  the  bridge  ;  but  the  Hansom  cabby  is  too 
much  for  the  minion  of  the  law,  and  nearly  drives  over 
you  while  you  are  availing  yourself  of  the  facility  afforded 
by  judicious  regulations. 

Inside  the  Hall  of  Rufus  there  are  a  great  number  of 
the  same  kind  of  persons  as  those  who  have  accompanied 
you  down  Parliament  Street,  with  the  difference  that 
the  barristers,  pacing  up  and  down,  or  staying  to  talk  in 
groups,  are  all  wigged  and  gowned,  and  produce  the 
inevitable  impression  which  Mr.  Dickens  has  made  im- 
mortal, having  reference  to  "  that  variety  of  nose  and 
whisker  for  which  the  bar  of  England  is  so  justly  cele- 
brated." There  are  a  great  many  idlers  among  these — 
idlers  in  spite  of  themselves — and  some  of  them  seem  to 
find  it  difficult  to  keep  up  an  appearance  of  pre-occupa- 
tion.  It  would  be  a  very  valuable  addition  to  a  legal 
education  if  its  recipient  could  manage  to  throw  into 
his  face  an  expression  wrhich  should  inevitably  convey 
the  idea  to  the  public  mind  that  he  would  be  particularly 
wanted  in  court  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour.  But  I  have 
never  known  perfect  success  attend  an  attempt  of  the 
kind :  and  the  impression  usually  conveyed  by  a  more  or 
less  unknown  junior  wandering  about  "Westminster  Hall 
is,  that  it  does  not  particularly  matter  where  he  may  be. 
To-day  one  of  this  unhappy  class  has  the  temerity  to 
take  two  ladies  about,  with  an  evident  mission  to  show 
them  the  lions  of  the  locality.  You  can  see  at  once  that 
they  are  not  "  parties  "  or  witnesses.  Parties  and  wit- 
nesses may  be  as  young,  as  blooming,  and  as  fashionably 


172  DO  WN  A  T  WESTMINS TEL'. 

dressed ;  but  they  would  never  be  so  smiling  and  so» 
easy,  wear  that  pretty  fluttering  manner,  and  talk  with 
such  charmingly  volatile  rapidity  as  the  fair  creatures  in 
question.  I  should  mention  by  the  way,  for  the  sake  of 
the  proprieties,  that,  besides  the  barrister,  they  are  ac- 
companied by  a  young  gentleman  who  is  evidently  their 
brother,  from  the  entire  contempt  with  which  he  regards 
them  and  their  proceedings.  He  gives  them  entirely  up 
to  their  friend  in  the  wig,  who  may  be  heard  to  say  in 
the  course  of  conversation — 

"  I  think  we  might  hear  some  fun  in  the  House  of 
Lords.  They  are  engaged  with  appeals,  and  I  think 

Miss  is  still  addressing  the  court.      This  is  her 

tenth  day." 

The  idea  of  hearing  a  lady  conducting  her  own  case 
finds  immediate  favour,  and  the  party  soon  make  their 
way  to  the  bar  of  the  House.  As  we  also  are  idling  and1 
looking  about  us,  we  may  as  well  follow  them. 

They  are  very  inhospitable  to  strangers  in  the  House- 
of  Lords,  that  is  to  say,  when  the  House  is  sitting  in  its 
legal  capacity.  The  court  occupies  a  very  small  part  of 
the  legislative  chamber,  and  the  impression  produced  is 
that  the  members  huddle  together  in  order  that  they 
may  not  have  to  speak  too  loud.  There  is  no  accommo- 
dation even  for  counsel  who  are  not  engaged  in  the  pro- 
ceedings, and  very  little  allowance  is  made  for -curiosity 
on  the  part  of  any  class  of  persons ;  but  you  are  free  to- 
push  in  at  the  bar  and  see  and  hear  what  you  can. 

Upon  the  present  occasion  there  are  only  two  lords 
besides  the  Lord  Chancellor,  and  only  one  of  these — an 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  173 

ex-Lord  Chancellor  himself — appears  to  take  any  interest 
in  the  proceedings.  The  central  object  is  the  suitor. 
This,  as  we  have  already  heard,  is  a  lady.  She  is 
addressing  the  Court  when  we  enter,  seems  to  have  been 
addressing  it  for  some  time  past,  and  evidently  intends 
to  address  it  for  some  time  in  the  future.  As  she  stands 
behind  a  table,  upon  which  her  papers  are  placed,  she  is 
in  advance  of  us,  and  we  can  catch  a  glimpse  of  her  face 
only  at  intervals,  when  she  turns  aside  to  place  her  hand 
upon  a  document  which  she  wishes  to  consult.  But  we 
can  observe  at  first  glance  that  she  is  a  little  lady  rather 
than  otherwise,  that  she  has  a  neat,  slender  figure,  care- 
fully and  compactly  clad  in  black,  and  that  upon  her  head 
she  wears  a  little  hat,  "of  the  period"  as  to  size,  and 
to  some  extent  in  the  manner  in  which  it  is  worn,  but 
by  no  means  exaggerated  in  any  respect.  Upon  further 
observation  you  see  that  she  has  what  is  called  a  clever 
face,  with  an  expression  indicative  of  culture  and  refine- 
ment ;  and  the  latter  conclusion  is  justified  by  the  voice, 
which  is  clear  and  ringing,  and  remarkable  for  its  nice 
intonation.  The  lady,  too,  enjoys  the  advantage  of  an 
easy  flow  of  language,  which  never  halts  for  a  point  or 
an  expression,  and  she  has  apparently  a  thorough  mastery 
of  her  case.  If  the  Lord  Chancellor  ventures  to  ques- 
tion a  statement  or  criticise  a  conclusion,  the  fair  pleader 
at  once  puts  her  little  black-gloved  hand  upon  the  docu- 
ment containing  her  authority,  and  the  great  legal  func- 
tionary is  at  once  confuted.  The  next  time  he  ventures 
an  objection  the  same  process  is  repeated,  until  his  lord- 
ship at  last  seems  to  arrive  at  the  belief  that  it  is  safest 


174  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

not  to  open  his  mouth.  The  other  lords,  when  equally 
rash,  meet  with  a  similar  fate ;  so,  by  degrees,  the  lady 
has  everything  her  own  way,  and  continues  her  address 
unmolested.  The  composure  with  which  she  goes  over 
her  ground  is  something  wonderful.  There  is  no  flurry, 
no  undue  excitement,  and  only  a  certain  serious  emphasis 
which  her  arguments  receive  distinguish  her  manner 
from  that  of  an  ordinary  advocate,  and  indicate  that  she 
is  pleading  her  own  cause  and  has  a  strong  interest  in 
the  case.  She  has  near  her  a  legal  adviser  in  the  person 
of  a  Queen's  Counsel,  but  she  seldom  consults  him,  and 
seems  indeed  to  know  her  own  business  remarkably  well. 
This  is  the  tenth  day  of  her  address,  and  it  threatens  to 
last  for  many  days  more :  it  would  be  rash  indeed  to  cal- 
culate when  it  is  likely  to  conclude.  The  case,  it  may 
be  here  mentioned,  is  a  very  complicated  one,  involving 
a  question  of  legitimacy ;  the  documents  connected  with 
it  are  of  a  voluminous  character,  and  the  lady  has  a 
great  tendency  to  read  these  at  length,  to  refresh  herself, 
through  their  agency,  in  the  intervals  of  original  argu- 
ment. How  the  case  will  end  I  will  not  venture  to  sur- 
mise, but  the  reflection  certainly  strikes  one  that  if  ladies 
get  called  to  the  bar  and  advocate  other  people's  cases 
with  the  persistency  that  they  do  their  own,  the  proceed- 
ings of  the  courts  will  be  considerably  lengthened,  and 
far  greater  demands  than  under  present  conditions  will 
be  made  upon  the  endurance  of  the  judges. 

Happily  we  are  doing  no  more  than  amuse  ourselves  ; 
so,  after  half  an  hour's  acquaintance  with  the  great  legi- 
timacy case,  we  are  content  to  follow  the  example  — set  a 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  175 

quarter  of  an  hour  before — of  the  young  barrister  and  his 
interesting  friends,  and  betake  ourselves  elsewhere. 

There  are  several  committees  sitting  up- stairs,  and  see- 
ing a  throng  of  persons  proceeding  thither  we  follow  them, 
as  in  curiosity  bound.  The  Commons'  gallery  is  crowded 
with  counsel,  solicitors,  agents,  witnesses,  and  all  the  rest 
of  the  people  of  whom  we  have  seen  so  many  specimens 
in  Parliament  Street;  for  one  of  the  rooms  has  just  been 
cleared  for  the  deliberation  of  the  committee.  Some  are 
walking  up  and  down ;  others  are  standing  about  in 
groups ;  everybody  is  talking ;  there  is  general  excitement 
and  some  little  hilarity  on  the  part  of  those  belonging  to 
the  apparently  winning  side.  The  witnesses  are,  as  usual, 
more  lively  than  anybody  else.  It  is  all  holiday  with 
them,  far  away  as  they  are  from  their  provincial  homes ; 
and  their  feet  not  being  upon  their  native  heaths,  their 
names  are  all  the  more  Macgregor.  They  begin  already 
to  take  refreshment  at  the  adjacent  buffet,  to  compare 
notes  as  to  who  stayed  latest,  or  did  something  most 
remarkable  somewhere  last  night,  and  to  make  arrange- 
ments for  dining  together  this  evening  and  going  to  some 
entertainment  afterwards — the  words  "Gaiety"  and 
"  Alhambra  "  being  not  unfrequently  heard  in  such  dis- 
cussions. Mingled  with  this  kind  of  talk  you  hear  a  great 
deal  about  corporations,  town  councils,  water  supplies,  pre- 
ambles, clauses,  traffic,  trade,  shipping,  curves,  gradients, 
and  engineering  in  general  to  any  extent.  An  Irish  Bill 
which  is  under  investigation  in  one- of  the  rooms  is  a  fre- 
quent subject  of  conversation.  It  is  connected  with  the 
supply  of  water  to  a  large  city,  and  a  certain  corporation 


176  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

is  more  anxious,  somehow,  to  confer  the  boon  than  the 
ratepayers  are  to  receive  it.  We  enter  the  room  in  ex- 
pectation of  some  amusement,  and  are  not  disappointed. 

It  is  a  spacious  and  imposing  apartment,  conceived  when 
the  architect  was  in  a  massive  mood,  but  with  compen- 
sating tendencies  towards  lightness.  The  oak  panelling 
and  the  window-frames  are  in  antique  style,  but  designed 
with  a  modern  eye  to  business.  The  fashion  is  bold, 
with  no  gratuitous  ornament.  It  is  mediaevalism  made 
easy  ;  medievalism  made  light  and  cheerful,  and  receiv- 
ing a  modern  character  from  green  baize,  blotting-paper, 
and  wafers.  At  the  upper  end  of  the  room,  within  the 
bar  which  excludes  the  profane  public,  is  a  table  of  horse- 
shoe shape,  at  the  upper  end  of  which,  on  the  convex 
side,  sit  the  committee.  On  the  right — looking  from  the 
lower  end  of  the  room — is  an  exclusive  table  occupied  by 
the  clerk  of  the  committee,  who  makes  minutes  of  the 
proceedings.  In  the  centre  of  the  horseshoe  is  another 
exclusive  table,  occupied  by  a  shorthand  writer,  engaged, 
I  suppose,  by  the  promoters,  whose  business  it  is  to  take 
a  full  note — that  is  to  say,  take  every  word— of  what 
passes.  There  are  reporters  for  the  press  also,  at  another 
table,  in  a  corner ;  but  their  office  can  scarcely  be  an 
arduous  one,  judging  from  the  little  you  ever  see  in  the 
newspapers  of  proceedings  before  Parliamentary  Commit- 
tees. At  a  long  table  in  front  are  the  counsel,  agents, 
attorneys,  &c. 

One  of  the  counsel — a  silk  gown — is  addressing  the 
committee ;  but  the  members  thereof  do  not  seem  to  be 
listening  with  much  attention.  Their  attitude  is  one  of 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  177 

keen  and  appreciative  indifference  ;  and  but  for  an  occa- 
sional question  in  reference  to  a  doubtful  point  you  would 
think  that  they  were  not  listening  at  all.  The  fact  is 
that  they  are  following  the  statement  with  much  attention 
— with  more,  indeed,  than  they  would  bestow  upon  the 
speeches  of  counsel  in  general ;  for  the  committee  are  for 
the  most  part  men  of  business — in  a  parliamentary  way, 
but  still  men  of  business — and  regard  counsel  prim  a  facie 
as  impostors.  But  the  counsel  in  question  is  a  great 
man.  He  is  one  of  the  leaders  of  the  parliamentary  bar. 
He  is  allied  to  noble  families,  and  makes  fabulous  sums 
of  money.  So  the  committee  pay  him  some  kind  of  de- 
ference when  they  make  any  sign  at  all ;  and  when  they 
speak  to  him  it  is  always  with  social  respect.  They 
address  him  by  his  full  name — a  double  surname — and 
always  with  a  certain  graciousness,  even  upon  a  point  of 
difference.  It  is  always — "  Excuse  me,  Mr.  Verbose 
Jawkins,  but  I  do  not  quite  understand;"  or,  "  I  think, 
Mr.  Verbose  Jawkins,  that  the  committee  have  some  dif- 
ficulty"— and  so  forth.  Mr.  Verbose  Jawkins,  in  the 
meantime — (he  is  a  big,  bland,  handsome  man,  with  a 
grand  society  manner) — is  gliding  through  his  brief  in 
the  pleasantest  possible  style,  patronizing  his  facts,  and 
setting  forth  his  conclusions  as  if  they  were  so  many 
friends  of  his,  who  must  make  their  way  upon  his  intro- 
duction. He  has  to  refer  a  great  deal  to  his  papers,  and 
is  occasionally  coached  by  the  keen  gentleman  at  his 
elbow.  But  he  talks  all  the  time  that  he  is  reading ;  and 
when  he  pauses  for  verbal  suggestions,  always  does  so  with 
the  air  of  being  unnecessarily  interrupted,  and,  after  re- 


178  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

ceiving  enlightenment  in  this  manner,  corrects  previous 
statements  of  his  own  with  a  severe  air,  as  if  they  had 
been  made  hy  somebody  else.  In  this  manner  he  goes  on 
for  forty  minutes ;  and  then,  after  a  peroration  which 
shows  that  he  at  least  is  quite  convinced,  runs  away  and 
leaves  the  rest  of  the  business  to  his  juniors.  He  has 
during  the  forty  minutes  been  opening  the  case  for  the  pro- 
moters, and  his  fee  for  this  little  attention  is  five  hundred 
guineas,  to  say  nothing  for  refreshers  and  consultations. 

Mr.  Verbose  Jawkins  being  wanted  in  another  com- 
mittee, the  examination  of  witnesses  is  proceeded  with 
under  the  conduct  of  juniors,  as  I  have  intimated.  But 
all  goes  well.  Never  were  witnesses  more  willing ;  never 
were  counsel  more  alive  to  the  importance  of  their  com- 
munications. One  of  the  witnesses  is  an  elderly  gentle- 
man, and  the  counsel  who  examines  him  is  a  very  young 
gentleman.  The  former,  in  fact,  is  the  father  of  the 
latter ;  but  the  coincidence  of  names  is  apparently  not 
noticed,  and  the  examination  goes  on  as  glibly  as 
may  be. 

The  counsel  looks  as  if  he  had  never  seen  the  witness 
before.  Referring  to  his  brief,  apparently  for  informa- 
tion, he  says — 

"Your name,  I  think,  sir,  is  Mulligan?" 

"  It  is,  replies  Mr.  Mulligan,  with  an  evident  desire 
for  frankness  and  fair  play. 

"  You  are  an  alderman,  I  think,  of  the  city  of  — 
rejoins  the  counsel,  determined,  in  the  interests  of  his 
clients,  that  their  witnesses  shall  speak  with  the  authority 
of  the  offices  they  hold. 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER,  179 

"I  am,"  says  the  witness,  taking  upon  himself,  with 
Homan  fortitude,  the  responsibility  involved. 

"  Then,  Mr.  Mulligan,"  pursues  the  counsel,  "  I  shall 
be  obliged  if  you  will  tell  the  honourable  committee  " — 
and  so  forth.  Junior  counsel,  I  notice,  are  generally  par- 
ticular in  referring  to  the  committee  as  the  honourable 

<-» 

committee,  which  is  a  deferential  concession  not  strictly 
enjoined  by  etiquette.  I  suppose  they  think  that  it  looks 
parliamentary ;  and  perhaps  it  does. 

While  the  examination  of  the  witness  is  being  thus 
agreeably  conducted,  lunch-time  arrives.  There  is  no 
adjournment  for  this  refreshment,  and,  indeed,  the  com- 
mittee alone  seemed  to  be  influenced  by  the  event.  At 
about  two  o'clock  stealthy  waiters  creep  in  and  bring  to 
the  members  small  plates  of  sandwiches  and  little  cruets 
of  what  appears  to  be  sherry,  the  latter  being  imbibed 
from  tumblers  with  the  addition  of  water.  As  a  general 
rule,  members  take  in  their  lunch  with  an  air  of  reserve, 
as  if  it  were  statistics  which  might  be  outbid,  or  argu- 
ments to  be  subsequently  refuted.  But  one  of  the  num- 
ber I  notice  receives  his  with  relish,  as  if  he  believed  in 
it,  and  intended  to  give  an  opinion  in  its  favour.  Coun- 
sel are  evidently  not  supposed  to  require  extraneous  sup- 
port in  common  with  the  other  assistants  at  the'  proceed- 
ings. Some,  I  suppose,  are  too  busy ;  others  too  idle. 
Among  the  latter  the  clerk,  I  think,  must  be  held  to  bear 
the  palm.  He  is  a  young  man — always  a  young  man — 
scrupulously  dressed,  with  an  eye  to  dignity  rather  than 
display ;  and  like  all  officials  with  too  much  leisure,  he 
seems  to  hold  work  in  supreme  contempt.  He  does  a 


180  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

great  deal  in  the  fresh  disposition,  from  time  to  time,  of 
his  papers,  but  has  little  employment  for  his  pen.  I  sus- 
pect that  he  considers  the  actors  in  the  scene  as  so  many 
harmless  lunatics,  who  have  a  raison  d'etre  for  his  espe- 
cial benefit,  which  benefit  is  rather  a  bore  than  otherwise. 
The  most  occupied  person  is  one  who  has  no  formal  recog- 
nition. He  is  the  shorthand  writer  at  the  centre  table, 
close  by  which  is  the  chair  assigned  for  the  accommoda- 
tion of  the  witnesses.  His  pen  never  ceases  so  long  as 
anything  is  being  said.  He  gets  a  little  holiday  if  the 
counsel  read  something  already  on  record,  have  to  wait  a 
minute  or  two  for  a  document,  or  pause  while  refreshing 
themselves  with  facts ;  but  these  are  but  brief  oases  in 
the  desert  of  his  labours.  He  has  one  advantage,  how- 
ever, which  those  otherwise  engaged  do  not  enjoy.  I 
suspect  that  he  knows  nothing  of  what  is  passing,  and, 
while  pursuing  an  almost  mechanical  task,  is  able  to  think 
about  anything  he  pleases.  He  certainly  never  seems  to 
take  the  smallest  interest  in  the  proceedings.  The  re- 
porters for  the  press,  who  are  digesting  them  into  narra- 
tive form,  evince  something  like  an  opinion,  as  you  may 
hear  in  remarks  from  time  to  time,  or  see  in  the  expres- 
sion of  their  faces.  But  the  official  stenographer  is  un- 
moved as  the  Sphynx,  and  takes  no  account  of  the  mean- 
ing of  the  words — his  business  is  only  with  the  words 
themselves.  He  does  not  even  feel  bound  to  see  ;  and  I 
believe  that  if  the  chairman  were  to  take  his  seat  with 
his  head  under  his  arm,  this  imperturbable  functionary 
would  not  consider  himself  called  upon  to  record  the  fact. 
I  have  heard  of  a  gentleman  of  this  class,  on  the  staff  of 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  181 

a  daily  journal,  being  sent  at  Easter  or  Christmas  time,, 
when  critics  are  in  great  request,  to  write  a  review  of  a 
theatrical  performance.  He  attended  with  note-book  and 
pencils  as  soon  as  the  doors  opened,  was  a  little  puzzled 
at  the  overture,  but  brightened  up  when  the  play  began,, 
and  then  proceeded  cheerfully  to  take  a  full  note  of 
"  Romeo  and  Juliet  "  from  beginning  to  end.  He  was 
rather  surprised,  on  arriving  afterwards  at  the  office,  to 
find  that  he  would  not  be  required  to  "  write  out "  th& 
result  of  his  labour?.  Upon  another  occasion,  it  is  added, 
he  was  deputed  to  furnish  an  account  of  an  eclipse  of  the 
sun  which  was  exciting  unusual  attention.  He  attended 
with  characteristic  punctuality,  note-book  in  hand,  and 
waited  with  great  patience  during  the  progress  of  the 
event.  But  as  nobody  connected  with  the  business  in 
hand  was  heard  to  make  any  remark,  he  conceived  that 
he  had  nothing  to  do,  so  contented  himself  with  sending 
in  a  report  that  "  the  proceedings  were  devoid  of  interest." 
Such  men  as  these  are  fortunate  if  they  have  much  to  do- 
with  parliamentary  committees ;  for  they  escape  from  a 
great  deal  that  is  boring  to  other  people. 

There  is  nothing  remarkable  in  the  cross-examination 
of  the  witnesses,  as  far  as  the  opposing  counsel  are  con- 
cerned. But  there  is  a  gentleman  representing  a  par- 
ticular body  of  ratepayers,  whose  interests  are  affected  by 
the  Bill  in  a  particular  manner,  who  is  not  a  barrister,, 
but  an  attorney,  and  he  imports  into  the  proceedings  any 
amount  of  liveliness  that  may  be  missed  by  his  brethren 
of  the  law.  He  is  a  North -of -Ireland  man,  and  does  not 
care  who  knows  it.  His  accent,  indeed,  proclaims  the- 


182  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

fact  in  unmistakeable  tones.     The  question  involved  has 
nothing  to  do  with  politics ;  hut  the  importation  of  tho 
Orange  element  seems  inevitable  in  his  case.     Before  he 
begins  to  speak,  you  can  see  "  No  surrender "  visibly 
depicted  on  his  countenance ;  and  were  he  to  volunteer  to 
sing  "Boyne  "Water,"   in  illustration  of  his  case,  you 
would  consider  the   song   as  a  matter  of  course.     He 
bullies  the  witnesses  with  forty-barrister  power,  and  in 
the  intervals  of  his  questions  persists,  in  defiance  of  all 
rule,  upon  addressing  the  committee  in  a  similar  strain. 
He  is  told  that  he  must  not  do  anything  of  the  kind,  so 
he  does  it  more  and  more ;  and  when  he  has  abused 
•everybody  else  he  takes  to  abusing  the  committee  itself 
Like  the  gentleman  of  debating  tendencies,  who  applied 
for  the  situation  at  the  Bank,  and  was  asked  to  state  his 
qualifications,  he  "  combines  the  most  powerful  invective 
with  the  wildest  humour,"  and  he  treats  his  audience  to 
.an  unlimited  supply  of  both.     The  committee  at  first  da 
not  exactly  know  how  to  meet  this  kind  of  attack.     They 
are  protected  in  the  House  by  the  Sergeant- at- Arms,  but 
here  there  is  no  functionary  responsible  for  the  preserva- 
tion of  order.     A  judge  in  court  can  invest  an  usher 
with  terrible  powers  upon  an  occasion  of  the  kind ;  but 
the  committee  have  no  usher,  nor  any  analogous  official. 
So,  after  enduring  this  belligerent  advocate  considerably 
beyond  the  limits  of  endurance,  they  order  -him  to  sit 
down  'and  be  silent.     As  well  might  they  order  a  hur- 
ricane to  take  a  calm  view  of  affairs.     The  belligerent 
advocate  only  goes  harder  to  work,  and  in  connection,   | 
.somehow,  with  a  water  supply  and  the  rights  of  rate- 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  18$ 

payers,  we  have  again  a  furious  tirade,  in  which  the  siege 
of  Derry  figures  in  a  prominent  manner,  and  "Boyne 
Water "  becomes  imminent.  So  in  this  dilemma  the 
committee  speak  to  somebody.  I  believe  the  somebody 
is  the  clerk,  who  has  a  great  deal  in  common  with  the 
stenographer,  and  is  sitting  patiently  during  the  scene, 
considering  it  no  business  of  his,  as  he  cannot  see  his- 
way  to  including  it  in  the  minutes  of  the  proceedings. 
That  functionary  seems,  however,  aroused  at  last  to  the 
consciousness  that  something  is  the  matter  ;  and  I  fancy 
that  it  is  through  his  agency  that  a  messenger  is  foundr 
and  a  policeman  appears  upon  the  scene.  But  one 
policeman  is  nothing  to  a  belligerent  advocate,  with  his 
head  full  of  'prentice- boys  at  Derry.  No  surrender, 
the  victory  of  the  Boyne,  the  glorious,  pious,  and  im- 
mortal memory  of  King  William,  and  the  rights  of 
wronged  ratepayers,  all  at  the  same  time ;  and  he  makes 
a  sturdy  resistance  to  authority.  So  more  policemen 
are  called ;  and  when  four  of  those  functionaries  have- 
arrived  it  is  found  that  constitutional  rights  are  con- 
trollable, and  that  even  resistance  to  the  water  supply 
may  be  kept  within  proper  bounds.  By  this  I  mean 
that  it  is  possible  to  eject  the  belligerent  advocate — not 
merely  push  him  out  by  the  neck  and  shoulders,  but 
carry  him  out  by  the  arms  and  legs — which  extreme 
process  is  duly  performed,  despite  protests  which,  I  am 
sorry  to  say,  besides  the  action  of  the  tongue,  are  inti- 
mately associated  with  the  hands  and  feet.  The  belli- 
gerent advocate,  in  fact,  fights  like  a  kangaroo,  which  is 
said  to  stand  upon  its  tail,  and  use  its  four  extremities  at 


184  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

•once  as  aggressive  agents.  The  efforts  of  the  police, 
however,  are  in  the  end  successful,  and  the  belligerent 
advocate  is  carried  to  the  gallery  outside,  where  he  is 
left  to  finish  his  speech  as  he  best  may  to  a  crowd  of 
•clerks  and  idlers.  The  business  of  the  committee  is  then 
resumed. 

The  consideration  of  the  Bill  is  likely  to  occupy  a 
great  many  days.  Meanwhile  let  us  look  into  another 
•committee-room.  Here  the  scene  is  very  similar  to  that 
presented  in  the  adjacent  apartment.  At  first  sight  you 
would  say  that  there  were  the  same  walls  and  windows, 
ihe  same  horseshoe  table,  the  same  committee,  the  same 
•clerk,  and  the  same  shorthand  writer.  I  cannot  say 
the  same  counsel,  for  there  are  no  counsel  at  all.  The 
•subject  of  investigation  is  connected  with  the  registration 
of  voters,  and  the  witnesses  are  examined  by  the  mem- 
bers of  the  committee  themselves.  Glancing  again  at 
ihe  latter,  you  observe  that  they  consist  of  prominent 
political  men,  including  several  Cabinet  Ministers,  the 
latter  of  whom  are  remarkably  reticent,  and  seem  bent 
upon  acquiring  information  for  their  own  purposes,  as 
they  doubtless  are.  The  proceedings  are  very  dull,  and 
-do  not  repay  the  uninterested  listener,  who  is  unlikely  to 
make  a  long  stay.  In  another  room  a  railway  Bill  ia 
undergoing  investigation.  It  is  an  auxiliary  to  the 
Metropolitan  line,  and  a  great  map  of  the  route  is  affixed 
to  the  wall.  We  come  next  to  an  apartment  where 
several  little  bottles  of  water  are  engaging  the  attention 
of  the  committee,  and  several  scientific  gentlemen  are 
•explaining  the  results  of  their  investigation  into  tho 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  185- 

quality  of  the  more  or  less  pure  liquid.  But  there  is 
nothing  very  interesting  in  all  this,  and  a  proposal 
to  descend  once  more  into  Westminster  Hall  will  pro- 
bably meet  with  approbation. 

All  the  Courts  are  sitting,  and  the  proceedings  in  each 
must  concern  a  great  number  of  persons.  But  there  is 
one  court  —the  one  whose  entrance  is  the  farthest  from 
Palace  Yard,  and  the  nearest,  therefore,  to  the  steps  we 
are  now  descending — which  seems  to  have  a  peculiar- 
interest  for  the  public.  There  is  a  large  crowd  outside, 
the  members  of  which  are  evidently  incredulous  of  the- 
policeman's  assurance  that  there  is  no  room  for  them 
within.  But  they  can  scarcely  fail  to  concede  the  fact 
when  they  see  the  concourse  which  pours  forth  when  the- 
doors  are  presently  opened ;  for  it  is  now  the  middle 
of  the  day,  and  the  Court  has  adjourned  for  refresh- 
ment. 

In  either  body  the  idlers  are  predominant.  Scores 
upon  scores  of  these  seem  to  spend  their  days  down  at 
Westminster,  with  no  apparent  object  but  to  obtain  gra- 
tuitous entertainment  of  a  dramatic  character.  In  this 
object,  however,  they  must  be  frequently  disappointed  ;. 
for,  although  many  cases  in  court  may  be  "as  good  as  a 
play,"  a  great  deal  depends  upon  what  play  they  are  as- 
good  as.  They  may  be  a  great  deal  better  than  some- 
plays,  and  yet  not  be  amusing.  But  I  suspect  that  many 
of  these  mysterious  people,  who  patiently  sit  out  the- 
long  hours  when  everybody  else  wishes  to  get  away,  have 
a  stronger  inducement  than  mere  amusement.  Some- 
are  so  mouldy  in  appearance,  and  so  abject  in  their  man- 


186  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

ners,  that  they  must  surely  come  for  shelter  and  some- 
thing like  society.  It  is  a  distraction,  I  suppose,  for 
these  unhappy  men  to  concern  themselves  about  other 
people's  business  rather  than  their  own.  I  say  men,  but 
there  are  some  women  among  them,  and  their  case  is  still 
more  anomalous.  They  come  in  couples,  never  alone,  as 
the  men  always  do,  and  instead  of  being  abject  in  their 
manners,  take  up  a  tone  of  smart  cynicism  when  com- 
menting upon  the  proceedings  to  one  another.  To  judge 
from  their  remarks,  which  I  have  overheard  from  time 
to  time,  I  suspect  these  ladies  to  be  under  the  fixed  and 
unchangeable  belief  that  her  Majesty's  judges  are  a  set 
of  old  villains  who  have  themselves  been  guilty  of  most 
of  the  delinquencies  upon  which  they  sit  in  judgment, 
and  that  the  counsel — less  wicked  than  the  judges  only  I 
because  they  are  younger — are  all  habitual  liars,  and 
hate  truth  as  another  person,  to  whom  their  fair  critics 
frequently  compare  them,  is  said  to  hate  holy  water.. 
Further,  I  believe  the  said  fair  critics  to  entertain  the 
impression  that  no  poor  man  or  woman  can  possibly 
obtain  justice  in  a  court  of  law. 

This  class  of  persons — men  and  women — form, 
have  said,  the  majority  of  those  who  emerge  from 
court,  which  court,  it  may  be  here  mentioned,  is  no  other 
than  the  Court  for  the  trial  of  Matrimonial  Causes, 
otherwise  known  as  the  Divorce  Court.  But  many  of 
those  concerned  in  the  proceedings  also  come  forth,  and 
either  go  off  to  lunch  or  distribute  themselves  in  groups 
about  the  Hall.  A  case  of  unusual  interest  is  to  be  taken 
presently,  and  the  parties  appear  to  be  all  present.  Tl 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  1ST 

'  well-built  gentleman  with  the  objectionably  curled 
whiskers  and  the  somewhat  simpering  smile,  who  is- 

f  dressed  with  such  scrupulous  care  and  regard  for  conven- 
tional authenticity,  I  take  at  once  to  he  the  co-respondent. 
What  nonsense  it  is  to  judge  people  by  appearances. 
The  only  co-respondent  present  (and  he  belongs  ta 

.  another  case),  I  afterwards  find  to  be  that  ugly,  brutal- 

;  looking  man  with  a  black  beard,  whose  countenance, 
.sufficient  to  convict  him  elsewhere,  ought  to  be  his  best 
defence  in  the  Divorce  Court — and  would  be,  probably, 
were  the  Court  a  less  experienced  tribunal.  The  gentle- 
man with  the  curled  whiskers  walks  off  with  a  lady,  and 
promenades  with  her  up  and  down  the  Hall.  The  fact  I 
find  to  be  that  he  is  the  lady's  solicitor,  who  is  giving  her 

|  some  parting  words  of  advice  previous  to  her  appearance 
in  the  box ;  for  the  lady,  it  seems,  is  the  petitioner,  not 

I  the  respondent,  and  will  be  the  first  witness  called.  She 
is  a  charming  creature,  the  petitioner  :  gushing  to  a  fault ; 
with  fair,  fluffy,  and  fashionable  hair,  and  no  bonnet  to 
>peak  of,  as  regards  its  size,  though  the  accessory  is  cal- 

!  culated  in  every  other  respect  to  inspire  admiring  re- 
mark. Her  costume — well,  it  is  one  of  those  complete 
Iresses  which  are  especially  called  "  costumes"  by 
milliners.  Altogether  her  array  is  admirably  calculated 
o  encourage  her  natural  gifts  and  graces  ;  and  it  would 
be  difficult  to  conceive  a  more  perfect  object  of  sympathy 
— except  that  she  shows  no  sign  of  having  been  ill- 
:reated.  Her  husband,  I  am  informed,  is  not  to  be  seen 
n  the  Hall.  He  is  probably  in  court.  But  some  of  his 
.vitnesses  are  there ;  for  the  monster,  it  seems,  intends  to 


188  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

•defend  the  case.  The  witnesses  pointed  out  to  me  are  a 
couple  of  women — one  said  to  be  a  cook,  while  the  face  of 
the  other  says  "  charwoman"  as  plainly  as  countenance 
can  speak.  These  two  worthies  are  sitting  together  upon 
the  steps  of  the  court  discussing  some  sandwiches  which 
they  had  brought  with  them  in  a  basket,  and  enlivening 
their  collation  by  frequent  appeals  to  a  flat  bottle  contain- 
ing a  white  liquid  which,  other  things  being  equal,  might 
be  mistaken  for  water.  The  naked  eye,  indeed,  might 
make  the  mistake,  but  the  naked  nose  never ;  besides, 
they  take  it  in  measured  doses  from  a  wine-glass,  which 
is  a  mark  of  attention  that  people  seldom  pay  to  liquid  in 
its  virgin  condition.  The  fair  creatures  seem  to  be 
greatly  entertained  by  their  conversation,  which  has 
partly  reference  to  the  particulars  of  the  case  just  con- 
cluded, and  partly  to  their  expectations  of  the  case  about 
to  commence.  They  are  not  long  in  anxiety  concerning 
the  latter  ;  for  the  judge  is  now  found  to  have  taken  his 
seat,  and  there  is  a  general  rush  into  the  court.  We  get 
foremost  places — never  mind  how — and  are  able  both  to 
hear  and  see. 

The  petitioner's  counsel,  like  her  solicitor,  is  a  "  ladies* 
lawyer" — a  Q.C.,  and  a  highly  successful  man  in  his 
profession.  He  tempers  firmness  with  the  utmost  suavity, 
and  his  appearance  generally  is  greatly  in  his  favour. 
He  is  none  of  your  slovenly  barristers  who.  wear  slat- 
ternly robes,  crumpled  bauds,  and  wigs  that  have  not 
been  dressed  for  years.  His  appointments  are  all  neat 
and  compact,  like  himself  generally,  and  he  even  carries 
his  regard  for  the  Graces  so  far  as  to  wear  gloves,  unlike 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  189^ 

most  men  at  the  bar,  who  fancy,  I  suppose,  that  clients 
and  attorneys  think  them  unbusiness-iike.  He  states 
the  petitioner's  case  with  all  the  eloquence  of  which  he  is 
master;  and  such  a  course  of  insult  and  injury  as  he 
narrates  one  could  scarcely  suppose  to  be  exercised  to- 
wards so  fair  a  victim  except  by  a  monster  in  human 
form.  Not,  however,  that  such  is  the  appearance  of  the 
respondent,  who  is  now  pointed  out  to  us,  sitting  at  the 
solicitor's  table.  He  looks  a  mere  boy;  a  little  dissi- 
pated, perhaps,  in  appearance,  but  more  foolish  than  any- 
thing else.  I  believe  his  mental  condition  to  be  induced, 
not  by  insanity,  as  some  of  his  friends  have  tried  to  make 
out,  but  a  strong  determination  of  blackguardism  to  the 
head.  Looking  at  the  petitioner,  one  cannot  help  hoping 
that  he  will  prove  the  M.  in  H.  F.  which  he  is  repre- 
sented to  be. 

The  petitioner  is  called  upon  in  due  course  for  her 
evidence.  There  are  some  ladylike  delays,  as  there 
always  are  in  such  cases.  First,  the  usher  tells  her  that 
she  must  remove  her  right  glove,  as  preliminary  to  hold- 
ng  "  the  book."  "What  a  pity  that  she  was  not  apprised 
of  this  necessity  a  quarter  of  an  hour  before !  Gloves, 
that  fit  like  gloves  are  not  got  off  in  a  hurry ;  so  there  is 
a  little  delay,  not  made  less  by  the  confusion  of  the 
wearer,  who  is  evidently  conscious  that  the  eyes  of 
Europe  are  upon  her.  Then  the  judge  tells  her  that  she 
must  lift  her  veil.  He  has  a  notion  that  the  short 
spotted  piece  of  net  which  the  lady  wears  stretched  across 
her  face  can  be  thrown  over  her  head  on  the  shortest 


190  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

notice.  Nothing  of  the  kind.  She  has  to  unpin  it,  and 
take  it  bodily  off.  "  So  very  provoking,"  as  she  after- 
wards remarks ;  "  before  the  whole  Court,  too  !"  I  am 
bound  to  say  that  she  looks  far  more  injured  without  her 
veil  than  with  it ;  for  a  pretty  little  spotted  thing  which 
throws  up  the  delicacy  of  the  complexion  is  not  so  well 
calculated  to  inspire  pity  as  it  ought  to  be.  The  good 
impression  which  she  has  already  created  is  confirmed  by 
the  manner  in  which  she  gives  her  evidence — somewhat 
reluctantly,  and  with  the  sympathizing  assistance  of  the 
junior  counsel,  but  consistently  and  to  the  purpose.  She 
is  not  unagitated,  as  you  may  suppose,  and  at  one  point 
in  her  statement  drops  the  glove  which  has  been  with- 
drawn. This  is  picked  up  at  once  by  the  taxing-master 
of  the  court,  who  retains  it  during  the  remainder  of  her 
examination,  and  then  hands  it  back  with  a  chivalrous 
air,  such  as  would  not  have  been  expected  from  so  prosaic 
an  official. 

At  last,  after  having  been  thoroughly  stared  out  of 
countenance  by  everybody  in  court  for  twenty  minutes  or 
so,  and  made  the  subject  of  sotto  wee  commentary  of  an 
improving  kind  on  every  side,  the  petitioner  resumes  her 
place  in  front  of  her  counsel,  her  first  care  being  to  re- 
attach  the  spotted  veil,  which  she  does  with  the  aid  of  a 
young  person  of  most  exemplary  appearance,  looking  like 
a  governess  with  a  grievance,  by  whom  she  is  accom- 
panied. The  glove  she  resumes  at  her  leisure. 

Some  evidence  follows  in  support  of  her  case,  whi 
seems  as  strong  a  one  as  could  well  be.     But  the 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  191 

spondent  has  a  case  also,  and  his,  too,  is  not  without 
support.  The  cook  and  the  charwoman,  inspired  by 
their  lunch,  compromise  themselves  so  completel}'  that 
they  are  told  one  after  the  other  to  stand  down  ;  hut  the 
evidence  of  a  gentleman  who  follows  them  is  decidedly 
damaging  to  the  petitioner.  He  makes  some  unexpected 
statements,  indeed,  which  the  other  side  shows  no  signs 
of  meeting.  When  the  time  comes,  however,  when  he  is 
open  to  cross-examination,  the  junior  counsel  for  the 
petitioner,  who  has  never  held  a  brief  before,  makes, 
from  the  freshness  of  his  inexperience,  a  suggestion  to  his 
senior,  to  which  the  senior,  after  some  hesitation,  accedes. 
The  witness,  it  should  be  here  stated,  bears  a  name  not 
unknown  as  a  novelist,  but  the  fact  has  not  yet  appeared 
before  the  Court. 

Ignoring  loftily  the  allegations  made  by  the  witness, 
the  junior  proceeds  in  this  fashion  with  his  cross-exami- 
nation : 

Counsel.  "  I  believe,  sir,  that  among  your  other  avoca- 
tions you  are  a  writer  for  the  press  ? " 

Witness.  "  I  am." 

C.  "  You  are  a  writer  of  fiction,  I  believe  ?  " 

W.  "  Yes,  I  write  novels." 

C.  "  You  write  from  your  imagination,  I  think ;  you 
invent  what  you  put  into  your  books  ?" 

W.  "  I  certainly  do  not  take  my  writings  from  other 
people." 

C.  "  And  what  you  write  is  not  true  ?" 

W.  "  I  do  not  pretend  it  to  be  so." 

C.  "  Oh !  you  do  not  pretend  it  to  be  so.     So  every- 


192  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER 

thing  you  write  is  simply  lies ;  there  is  not   a  word  of 

truth  in  any  of  your  works  ?" 

W.  "  They  are  written  from  the  imagination." 

C.  "Do  not  prevaricate,  sir  ;  remember,  you  are  upon. 

your  oath.     Have  you  been  writing  truth,  or  have  you 

been  writing  lies  ?  " 

W.  "  Well,  lies,  since  you  will  have  it  so." 

C.  "  Very  well,  sir.     And  for  how  long  have  you  been 

writing  nothing  but  lies  ?" 

W.  "I  must  really  appeal  to  his  lordship,  whether  I 

am  to  be  subjected " 

Judge,  "  You  had  better  answer  the  counsel,  sir." 
C.  "I  repeat,   for  how  many    years  have  you  been 

writing  nothing  but  lies  ?" 

W.  "Well,  since  you  will  have  it  so — about  twel 

years." 

C.  "  Very  well,  sir ;   it  would  have  been  much  better 

to  have  told  us  so  candidly  at  first.     And  you  have  a 

mother,  I  think,  who  also  writes  lies  ?" 

W.  "  I  have  a  mother  who  used  to  write  novels." 
C.  "  This  is  very  sad—  that  I  cannot  induce  you  to 

definite  in  your  terms.      For  how  many  years  did  y 

mother  write  lies  ?" 

W.  "  She  wrote  for  about  twenty  years." 

C.  "  And  during  that  time  never  wrote  a  word 

truth  ?" 

W.  "  I  suppose  not,  in  the  sense  you  mean." 

C.  "  That  will  do,  sir.     You  have  been  writing  nothi 

but  lies  for  the  last  twelve  years,  and  your  mother  wr 

nothing  but   lies  for  twenty  years  before.     I  need  n< 


Cll 

. 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

question  you  as  to  your  statements  concerning  my  clients, 
as  the  court  and  the  jury  must  have  formed  their  own 
opinion  upon  that  subject.  You  may  now  stand  down, 
sir." 

The  witness's  testimony  is  thus  triumphantly  shaken — 
a  fact  of  which  the  leader  does  not  fail  to  make  use  in  his 
reply.  The  judge  tells  the  jury  that  they  need  not  trouble 
themselves  about  the  facts  elicited  in  cross-examination ; 
but  the  jury  are  evidently  impressed  with  the  lying  pro- 
pensities of  the  witness,  and  return  a  verdict  for  the  peti- 
tioner without  leaving  the  box. 

A  friend  tells  me  that  my  memory  is  misleading  me, 
and  that  the  case  to  which  I  refer  was  not  tried  in  the 
Divorce  Court.  It  may  be  so ;  but  it  is  nevertheless  true 
that,  even  in  such  a  well-conducted  tribunal  as  that  of 
Lord  Penzance,  a  pretty  petitioner  excites  more  interest 
than  an  ugly  one,  and  a  bold  line  of  cross-examination 
will  sometimes  materially  assist  a  case. 

We  turn  next  into  another  court,  where  nothing  less 
interesting  than  a  breach  of  promise  of  marriage  case  is 
being  tried. 

The  experience  of  most  persons,  I  fancy,  would  tend  to 
the  conclusion  that  the  offences  which  lead  to  actions  of 
this  nature  are  continually  being  committed  in  all  classes 
of  society,  and  that  the  occasional  cases  which  we  hear  of 
in  the  courts  are  but  a  small  proportion  of  the  number. 
Et  is  seldom,  indeed,  that  we  find  an  instance  in  which 
both  of  the  parties  belong  to  the  upper  ranks ;  for  it  is 
mly  under  very  exceptional  circumstances  that  persons 
)f  high  social  status  would  voluntarily  submit  to  the  expo- 

H 


194  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

sure  involved.  As  a  general  rule,  the  plaintiff  or  the 
defendant,  or,  it  may  be,  both  the  one  and  the  other,  are 
of  eccentric  character,  whose  courtship  has  been  removed 
from  the  ordinary  conditions  which  precede  matrimony. 
There  are  usually  discrepancies  as  to  age,  or  station,  or 
money,  or  good  sense,  or  good  looks ;  and  the  revelations 
to  which  the  proceedings  lead  frequently  bring  before  us 
the  strangest  pictures  of  life.  Here,  for  instance,  is  one 
as  developed  in  evidence  to-day.  The  plaintiff  and  de- 
fendant stand  in  the  same  relation  to  one  another  as 
the  plaintiff  and  defendant  in  the  case  of  "Bardellfl. 
Pickwick  " — that  is  to  say,  Mrs.  Brown  let  lodgings,  and 
Mr.  Jones  lived  in  them — otherwise  there  is  not  much 
resemblance  between  the  two  cases.  Mrs.  Brown  was  a 
widow  with  two  children.  She  enjoyed  a  combination  of 
personal  characteristics  which,  as  her  counsel  reminded 
the  court,  might,  upon  Royal  authority,  be  considered 
attractions ;  that  is  to  say,  she  was  "  fair,  fat,  and  forty," 
though  it  seems  that  she  did  not,  in  the  opinion  of  those 
who  saw  her  in  court,  look  anything  like  the  age  which 
was  considered  so  charming  by  his  late  Majesty  George  the 
Fourth.  Mr.  Jones,  described  by  the  plaintiff's  counsel 
to  be  about  fifty-five,  but  "  guessed  "  by  one  of  the  wit- 
nesses to  be  nearly  twenty  years  older,  is  evidently,  from 
his  appearance  an  aged  man,  is  paralysed  besides,  and 
has  been  so  for  some  years,  though  one  of  the  witnesses 
says  that  "  he  sometimes  got  better."  He  is,  however, 
capable  of  enjoying  life  in  his  own  way,  which  way  seems 
to  be  by  no  means  disassociated  with  amusements  out  ol 
doors.  Thus  it  appears  that  he  has  been  in  the  habit  o: 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  195 

accompanying  Mrs.  Jones,  her  two  children,  and  his  par- 
ticular friend  Mr.  Robinson,  a  retired  builder,  to  music- 
halls  and  similar  places  of  recreation ;  and  not  only  Mr. 
Robinson,  but  the  cabman  who  drove  them  about,  is 
stated  to  have  been  aware  of  the  understanding  between 
him  and  the  fair — not  to  say  fat  and  forty — widow.    Mr. 
Robinson's  view  of  the  matter  was  that  Mr.  Brown,  by 
proposing  such  an  alliance,  was  "  going  to  make  an  old 
fool  of  himself; "  but  it  is  to  be  feared  that  Mr.  Robin- 
son's opinion  was  not  quite  disinterested,  for  he  admitted 
that  he  lived  not  only  with,  but  "  upon  "  the  defendant, 
in  whose  premises  he  must  have  been  rather  at  home  than 
otherwise;  for,  according  to  his  own  comprehensive  ac- 
count, he  slept  there,  he  breakfasted  there,  he  dined  there, 
he  supped  there,  and  he  "grogged"  there.     The  force  of 
living  with  a  man,  one  would  think,  could  no  farther  go. 
In  return  for  this  slight  accommodation  he  was  in  the 
habit  of  giving  defendant  such  little  assistance  as  his  infir- 
mities might  require ;  and  the  idea  of  being  displaced  by 
such  an  intrusion  as  a  wife,  seems  to  have  been  peculiarly 
listasteful  to  him.     For  the  defendant,  it  should  be 
observed,  was  a  rich  man  for  his  station  in  life,  and 
lid  not  care  who  knew  it,"  for  he  had  cards  announcing 
;hat  he  was  "  a  widower  and  gentleman,"  and  was  so 
'  described  in  the  books  of  the  Bank  of  England,"  and 
urther,  that  he  had  an  office  where  he  lent  money.     He 
old  his  friends  that  he  had  nearly  five  thousand  pounds  in 
he  Bank,  and  that  he  would  settle  four  thousand  of  it  upon 
he  plaintiff.     The  cabman,  who,  in  consequence  of  being 
irly  employed  to  drive  the  party  about  on  their  plea- 

H2 


196  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

sures,  seems  to  have  been  quite  on  intimate  terms,  deposed 
that  the  defendant  spoke  about  the  lady  "  in  a  jocular 
way,"  the  jocularity  consisting,  as  he  explained,  some- 
what to  the  surprise  of  the  judge,  in  saying  that  she  was 
a  very  nice  woman,  and  that  he  intended  to  marry  her. 
The  cabman,  too,  was  able  to  tell  that  he  had  driven  Mr. 
Jones  to  Doctors'  Commons,  and  saw  him  get  a  marriage- 
licence,  and  present  it  to  Mrs.  Brown.  Nay,  more,  he 
certified  that  the  defendant  had  given  a  material  guaran- 
tee of  his  honourable  intentions  in  a  manner,  I  fancy, 
hitherto  unknown  to  courtship,  having  ordered  a  brass 
plate  with  his  own  name  to  be  placed  upon  her  door,  and 
adorned  the  portal  with  a  touching  mark  of  his  affection 
in  the  form  of  a  new  knocker.  It  might  be  said  that 
"he  who  adored  her  had  left  but  the  name,"  and  that, 
notwithstanding  the  knocker,  he  did  not  care  a  rap  about 
her.  But  such  things  are  difficult  to  conceive  ;  and  th 
evidence  discloses  every  appearance  of  the  fact,  that  i 
ever  man  meant  seriously  towards  a  lady,  that  man  was 
Mr.  Jones. 

But  he  failed  in  his  troth  after  all.  "We  are  prover 
bially  told  that  one  power  proposes,  and  another  dis 
poses ;  but  Mr.  Jones  did  both.  He  had  proposed  to 
Mrs.  Brown,  and  then  he  felt  disposed  not  to  have  her 
Hence  the  present  action.  The  defence,  as  frequentlj 
happens  in  breach- of-promise  cases,  is  that  the  defendan 
was  not  worth  having ;  and  he  certainly  presents  a  help 
less  and  generally  abject  appearance  in  court.  But  ap 
pearances  of  the  kind  are  not  always  implicitly  rclie< 
upon  by  judges  and  experienced  juries.  A  wealth} 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  197 

farmer,  under  similar  circumstances,  has  been  known  to 
present  himself  before  the  tribunal  in  the  guise  of  a  farm 
labourer,  in  a  smockfrock,  with  haybands  round  his  legs, 
a  pitchfork  in  his  hand,  and  presenting  generally,  in  his 
language  and  deportment,  a  picture  of  Cymon  before  he 
fell  in  love  with  Iphigenia.  Such  stooping  to  conquer 
is  usually  appreciated  by  spectators,  and  there  is  evidently 
a  suspicion  in  the  present  case  that  Mr.  Jones's  miserable 
make-up  has  been  overdone.  Both  Mr.  Robinson  and 
the  cabman  distinctly  state  that  he  was  a  very  different 
person  during  his  courtship — looked  well  fed,  was  well 
dressed,  wore  jewellery,  and  took  care  of  himself  gene- 
rally. So  his  counsel's  appeal  cannot,  evidently,  be  sus- 
tained upon  the  grounds  urged  ;  and  the  judge  directing 
that  the  question  is  simply  one  of  damages,  the  jury 
assess  them  at  a  good  round  sum — evidently  beyond  the 
expectations  of  the  lady's  counsel,  who,  in  the  absence  of 
any  allegation  of  damaged  affections,  had  not  anticipated 
that  a  business-like  view  of  her  loss  of  position  would 
have  produced  so  much.  But  the  element  of  hazard 
enters  considerably  into  the  finding  of  juries,  as  we  all 
know. 

The  next  case  is  of  a  commonplace  character,  and 
there  is  nothing  to  note  except  a  couple  of  stories  then 
and  there  told  to  me,  of  a  similar  number  of  counsel 
present.  One  is  a  tall  man,  who  looks  principally  keen, 
but  has  a  great  turn  for  humour,  and  will  make  any  case 
in  which  he  is  engaged  amusing.  He  has  a  large  practice 
now,  but  a  very  few  years  ago  he  had  none  at  all,  and 
was  glad  to  hold  any  brief  with  which  his  more  fortunate 


198  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

friends  might  entrust  him.  One  of  these  was  a  very 
eminent  member  of  the  bar,  who  happened  one  day  to 
have  a  particularly  bad  case,  which,  scandal  has  it,  he 
felt  particularly  inclined  to  shirk.  It  was  a  bill  case  of  a 
very  disgraceful  kind,  and  his  client  was  on  the  wrong 
side  ;  so,  under  the  plea  of  business  elsewhere,  he  handed 
over  his  brief  to  the  faithful  junior,  and  sought  refuge  in 
another  court.  Half  an  hour  afterwards  he  was  in  West- 
minster Hall,  taking  his  ease  in  legal  meditation  fancy 
free,  when  the  faithful  junior  was  seen  rushing  out  of 
court  with  his  gown  torn  nearly  off  his  shoulders,  his 
hands  rather  more  behind  than  before,  and  his  wig 
scarcely  asserting  a  connection  with  the  wearer's  head. 

"  "Well,  how  have  you  got  on  ?  "  asked  the  great  man, 
smiling,  and  declining  to  notice  the  other's  confusion. 

"  Got  on  ! "  was  the  agitated  answer  ;  "  the  bill  is 
impounded,  the  witnesses  are  ordered  not  to  leave  the 
court,  the  attorney  is  to  be  struck  off  the  rolls,  and  I — 
I  have  with  difficulty  escaped  ! " 

What  a  charming  thing  it  is  to  be  a  great  man  at  the 
bar — so  that  you  can  leave  embarrassing  cases  of  the  kind 
to  faithful  juniors ! 

The  other  member  of  the  bar  to  whom  I  have  alluded 
is  a  very  severe-looking  person,  who  enjoys  a  great  deal 
of  what  is  said  to  have  been  Lord  Thurlow's  privilege — 
that  of  looking  a  great  deal  wiser  than  any  man  ever 
was.  Did  I  say  that  I  heard  only  one  story  connected 
with  him?  I  should  have  said  two.  One  is  to  this 
effect.  When  a  young  man — he  has  learned  a  great 
deal  since  then,  I  have  no  doubt— he  held  the  office  of 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  199 

judge  in  a  small  colony.  He  was  the  sole  occupant  of 
the  bench,  so  he  carried  everything  his  own  way.  One 
day  a  member  of  the  local  bar  disputed  his  ruling  upon 
a  certain  point,  and  appealed  to  printed  authority  in 
support  of  his  position.  The  judge's  account  of  the 
incident,  as  given  by  himself,  is  said  to  be  this :  ""Would 
you  believe  it — one  of  my  own  bar  had  the  impertinence 
to  tell  me  that  he  was  right  and  that  I  was  wrong,  and 
he  appealed  to  a  law  book  to  support  him — his  own 
book,  and  the  only  one  in  the  colony." 

"  And  what  did  you  do  ?"  was  the  natural  question. 

"  What  did  I  do  ?  "  was  the  indignant  answer  ;  "  there 
was  only  one  thing  to  do ;  I  borrowed  the  book  from 
him,  and  lost  it,  so  that  we  shall  hear  no  more  scandal  of 
that  kind." 

A  prisoner  brought  before  him  on  a  charge  of  theft 
pleaded  "  guilty/'  The  judge  explained  to  him  that 
he  was  not  obliged  to  take  this  course,  but  might  have 
the  benefit  of  a  trial ;  so  the  prisoner  pleaded  "  not 
guilty."  The  jury  acquitted  him  ;  upon  which  the 
judge,  addressing  the  accused,  said,  in  his  most  severe 
manner — 

"Prisoner  at  the  bar,  you  have  confessed  yourself  a 
thief,  and  the  jury  have  found  you  a  liar — begone  from 
my  sight." 

"We  are  now  in  another  court,  where  an  unusual  scene 
is  presented  to  a  stranger.  He  has  surely  come  into  a 
•convent !  There  are  nuns  on  all  sides  of  him,  varied  by 
a  few  priests  !  At  a  second  glance,  however,  he  is 
assured  of  the  fact.  He  has  not  come  into  a  convent, 
but  a  convent  has  come  into  court.  There  is  a  nun  in. 


200  DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER. 

the  witness-box — a  mother   or   a    sister,  which  is  it? 
Some  of  the   mothers   are    as  young  as    some  of  the 
sisters.     She  is  certainly  younger  than  most  of  the  nuns 
present,  has  a  comely  face  and  figure,  and  the  clearest  of 
complexions.     She  gives  her  evidence — which  has  refer- 
ence to  a  late  member  of  the  community  who  has  been 
expelled,  and  the  legality  of  whose  expulsion  is  being 
tried  by  the  court — with  an  artless  innocence  which  inte- 
rests  all  present.     She  is  the  best   witness  that  the 
defendants  have  had  on  their  behalf — for  some  members 
of  the  order  were  not  more  engaging  in  appearance  than 
nuns  need  be,  and  cannot  be  considered  to  have  given 
their    evidence    without    a   strong  feeling   against    the 
plaintiff.     This  same  plaintiff,  who  sits  in  front  of  the 
counsel,  with  her  face  towards  the  bench,  has  been  the 
main  object  of  public  attention  for  a  fortnight  past,  and 
her  case  promises  to  engage  the  court  for  days  still  to 
come.     She  is  closely  veiled,  and  the  curious  public  have 
not  been  able  to  see  her  face  since  she  gave  her  evidence 
in  the  box.      She  talks  sometimes  to  an  old  gentleman 
and   a  young  lady  who  sit   on  either  side  of  her — the 
latter  understood  to  be  her  sister — but  otherwise  shows 
little  signs  of  animation.     The  sister,  by  the  way,  is  of 
the  period,  periody,  and  her  elaborate  coiffure,  bonnet, 
and  robes,  contrast  strangely  with  the  muffled  figure,  in 
deep  black,  of  the  ex-nun.     The  latter  made  out  a  strong 
case  in  the  beginning,  but  it  has  been  weakened  consi- 
derably by  the  character  of  the  defence  ;  and  the  revela- 
tions of  convent  life,  made  on  the  one  side  or  the  other, 
have  at  least  not  been  so  alarming  as  they  were  expected 
to  be  by  the  public.     Still  the  impression  upon  the  minds 


DOWN  AT  WESTMINSTER.  201 

of  those  who  have  watched  the  proceedings  is  that  the 
girl  has  been  harshly  treated,  and  it  is  generally  expected 
that  she  will  get  a  verdict,  with  tolerably  substantial 
damages.  And  here  it  may  be  mentioned — as  I  am  not 
adhering  to  unity  as  to  time,  and  have  not  confined 
myself  to  any  one  day  "  down  at  Westminster/'  that 
the  end  justified  the  anticipations,  as  far  as  the  court  was 
concerned.  How  far  the  case  can  be  considered  con- 
cluded remains  to  be  seen. 

At  four  o'clock  the  committees  close  their  proceedings, 
the  Speaker  of  the  House  of  Commons  being  announced 
in  the  different  rooms  as  "  at  prayers  ;"  and  the  Hall  is 
once  more  full  of  the  moving  life  from  upstairs.  Some 
of  the  courts,  too,  have  risen,  and  are  pouring  forth  their 
quota  to  the  crowd.  There  is  a  large  assembly  of  the 
public,  moreover,  in  the  Hall,  waiting  to  see  the  members 
go  into  the  House  ;  and  there  is  a  great  deal  of  cheering 
and  counter- demonstration  as  certain  statesmen  are  re- 
cognised. For  a  great  question,  of  a  constitutional  cha- 
racter, is  before  the  legislature,  and  popular  feeling  runs 
strongly  on  both  sides.  In  a  short  time  the  last  court 
will  have  closed,  and  all  engaged  therein  will  have  disap- 
peared, except  those  of  the  lawyers  who  are  members  of 
the  House.  These  have  a  laborious  time  of  it,  and  must 
perhaps  attend  in  their  places  for  two  or  three  hours 
before  they  can  get  away  to  dine,  either  in  the  House  or 
elsewhere.  So  those  of  the  public  who  choose  to  remain, 
must  transfer  their  interest  to  anew  direction. 


THE    OLD    BAILEY. 


THE   JUDGE. 


THE  Old  Bailey !  Ugly  words — associated  (in  a  Lon- 
doner's mind,  at  all  events)  with  greasy  squalor,"  crime  of 
every  description,  a  cold,  bleak-looking  prison,  with  an 
awful  little  iron  door,  three  feet  or  so  from  the  ground, 
trial  by  jury,  black  caps,  bullying  counsel,  a  "  visibly 
affected"  judge,  prevaricating  witnesses,  and  a  miserable, 
trembling,  damp  prisoner  in  a  dock.  The  Old  Bailey — 


THE  OLD  BAILEY.  203 

or  rather  the  Central  Criminal  Court,  held  at  the  Old 
Bailey — is,  par  excellence,  the  criminal  court  of  the 
country.  In  it  all  the  excellences  and  all  the  disadvan- 
tages of  our  criminal  procedure  are  developed  to  an  extra- 
ordinary degree.  The  Old  Bailey  juries  are  at  once  more 
clearsighted  and  more  pig-headed  than  any  country  jury. 
The  local  judges — that  is  to  say,  the  Recorder  and  the 
Common-Serjeant — are  more  logical,  and  more  inflexible, 
and  better  lawyers  than  the  corresponding  dignitaries  in 
any  of  our  session  towns.  The  counsel  are  keener  in 
their  conduct  of  defences  than  are  the  majority  of  circuit 
and  sessions  counsel ;  and  at  the  same  time  the  tone  of 
their  cross-examinations  is  not  so  gentlemanly,  and  alto- 
gether they  are  less  scrupulous  in  their  method  of  con 
ducting  the  cases  entrusted  to  them.  The  witnesses  are 
more  intelligent  and  less  trustworthy  than  country  wit- 
nesses. The  officers  of  the  court  keep  silence  more  effi- 
ciently, and  at  the  same  time  are  more  offensive  in  their 
general  deportment  than  the  officers  of  any  other  court  in 
the  kingdom.  And  lastly,  the  degree  of  the  prisoners' 
guilt  seems  to  take  a  wider  scope  than  it  does  in  cases 
tried  on  circuit.  More  innocent  men  are  charged  with 
crime  and  more  guilty  men  escape  at  the  Old  Bailey 
than  at  any  other  court  in  the  kingdom;  because  the 
juries,  being  Londoners,  are  more  accustomed  to  look 
upon  niceties  of  evidence  from  a  legal  point  of  view,  and 
in  many  cases  come  into  the  jury-box  with  exaggerated 
views  of  what  constitutes  a  "  reasonable  doubt,"  and  so 
are  disposed  to  give  a  verdict  for  the  prisoner,  when  a 
country  jury  would  convict. 


204 


THE  OLD  BAILEY. 


The  Old  Bailey,  although  extremely  inconvenient,  is 
"beautifully  compact.  You  can  be  detained  there  between 
the  time  of  your  committal  and  your  trial — you  can  be 
tried  there,  sentenced  there,  condemned-celled  there,  and 
comfortably  hanged  and  buried  there,  without  having  to 
leave  the  building,  except  for  the  purpose  of  going  on  to 
the  scaffold.  Indeed,  recent  legislation  has  removed  even 
this  exception,  and  now  there  is  no  occasion  to  go  outside 
the  four  walls  of  the  building  at  all — the  thing  is  done  in 
the  paved  yard  that  separates  the  court-house  from  the  pri- 


THE  ALDEKMAN  ON  THE  BENCH. 


•son.    It  is  as  though  you  were  tried  in  the  drawing-room, 
confined  in  the  scullery,  and  hanged  in  the  back  garden. 


THE  OLD  BAILEY.  205 

The  court-house  contains,  besides  ample  accommoda- 
tion for  the  judges,  aldermen,  common-councilmen, 
sheriffs,  and  under-sheriffs,  two  large  courts,  called  the 
Old  Court  and  New  Court,  and  two  or  three  secondary 
courts,  which  are  only  used  when  the  pressure  of  business 
is  rather  heavy.  The  gravest  offences  are  usually  tried 
in  the  Old  Court  on  the  Wednesday  or  Thursday  after 
the  commencement  of  the  session,  on  which  days  one  or 
two  of  the  judges  from.  Westminster  sit  at  the  Old  Bailey. 
The  arrangement  of  the  Old  Court  may  be  taken  as  a 
tolerably  fair  sample  of  a  criminal  court.  The  bench 
occupies  one  side  of  the  court,  and  the  dock  faces  it.  On 
the  right  of  the  bench  are  the  jury-box  and  witness-box  ; 
on  the  left  are  the  seats  for  privileged  witnesses  and 
visitors,  and  also  for  the  reporters  and  jurymen  in  wait- 
ing. The  space  bounded  by  the  bench  on  one  side,  the 
dock  on  another,  the  jury-box  on  a  third,  and  the  re- 
porters' box  on  the  fourth,  is  occupied  by  counsel  and 
attorneys,  the  larger  half  being  assigned  to  the  counsel. 
Over  the  dock  is  the  public  gallery,  to  which  admission 
was  formerly  obtained  by  payment  of  a  fee  to  the  warder. 
It  is  now  free  to  about  thirty  of  the  public  at  large  at  one 
time,  who  can  see  nothing  of  the  prisoner  except  his 
scalp,  and  hear  very  little  of  what  is  going  on. 

The  form  in  which  a  criminal  trial  is  conducted  is 
briefly  as  follows  :  The  case  is  submitted  to  the  grand 
jury,  and  if,  on  examination  of  one  or  more  of  the  wit- 
nesses for  the  prosecution,  they  find  a  prima  facie  case 
against  the  prisoner,  a  "  true  bill  "  is  found,  and  handed 
to  the  clerk  of  arraigns  in  open  court.  The  prisoner  is 


206  .THE  OLD  SAILS Y. 

hen  called  upon  to  plead:  and,  in  the  event  of  his 
pleading  "  guilty,"  the  facts  of  the  case  are  briefly  stated 
by  counsel,  together  with  a  statement  of  a  previous  con- 
viction, if  the  prisoner  is  an  old  offender,  and  the  judge 
passes  sentence.  If  the  prisoner  pleads  "not  guilty," 
the  trial  proceeds  in  the  following  form.  The  indictment 
and  plea  are  both  read  over  to  the  jury  by  the  clerk  of 
arraigns,  and  they  are  charged  by  him  to  try  whether 
the  prisoner  is  "  guilty  "  or  "  not  guilty."  The  counsel 
for  the  prosecution  then  opens  the  case  briefly  or  at 
length,  as  its  nature  may  suggest,  and  then  proceeds  to 
call  witnesses  for  the  prosecution.  At  the  close  of  the 
"  examination  in  chief  "  of  each  witness,  the  counsel  for 
the  defence  (or,  in  the  absence  of  counsel  for  the  defence, 
the  prisoner  himself),  cross-examines.  At  the  conclusion 
of  the  examination  and  cross-examination  of  the  wit- 
nesses for  the  prosecution,  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution 
has  the  privilege  of  summing  up  the  arguments  that 
support  his  case.  If  witnesses  are  called  for  the  defence, 
the  defending  counsel  has,  also,  a  right  to  sum  up ;  and 
in  that  case  the  counsel  for  the  prosecution  has  a  right  of 
reply.  The  matter  is  then  left  in  the  hands  of  the  judge, 
who  "sums  up,"  placing  the  facts  of  the  case  clearly  and 
impartially  before  the  jury,  pointing  out  discrepancies  in 
the  evidence,  clearing  the  case  of  all  superfluous  matter, 
and  directing  them  in  all  the  points  of  law  that  arise  in 
the  case.  The  jury  then  consider  their  verdict,  and, 
when  they  are  agreed,  give  it  in  open  court,  and  the  pri- 
soner at  the  bar  is  asked  whether  he  has  anything  to  say 
why  the  sentence  of  law  shall  not  be  passed  upon  him 


THE  OLD  BAILEY.  207 

This  question  is  little  more  than  a  matter  of  form,  and 
the  judge  rarely  waits  for  an  answer,  hut  proceeds  im- 
mediately to  pass  sentence  on  the  prisoner. 

A  visitor  at  the  Old  Bailey,  to  whom  the  courts  of 
Westminster  or  Guildhall  are  familiar,  will  prohahly  be 
very  much  struck  with  the  difference  between  the  manner 
in  which  the  Nisi  Prius  and  the  criminal  barristers  are 
treated  by  the  officials  of  their  respective  Courts.  At 
Westminster  the  ushers,  who  are  most  unpleasant  in 
their  demeanour  towards  the  public  at  large,  are.  as 
deferential  in  their  tone  to  the  bar  as  so  many  club  ser- 
vants. Like  Kathleen's  cow,  though  vicious  to  others, 
they  are  gentle  to  them.  Indeed,  at  Westminster  the 
bar  are  treated  by  all  the  officials  as  gentlemen  of  posi- 
tion have  a  right  to  expect  to  be.  But  at  the  Old  Bailey 
it  is  otherwise.  They  appear  to  be  on  familiar  terms 
with  criers,  ushers,  thieves'  attorneys,  clerks,  and  police 
Serjeants.  Attorneys'  clerks,  of  Israelitish  aspect,  but- 
tonhole them ;  bumptious  criers  elbow  them  right  and 
left,  and  the  policeman  on  duty  at  the  bar-entrance  chaffs 
them  with  haughty  condescension.  Of  course  there  are 
many  gentlemen  at  the  criminal  bar  whose  professional 
position  overawes  even  this  overbearing  functionary  ;  but 
it  unfortunately  happens  that  there  are  a  great  many 
needy  and  unscrupulous  practitioners  at  the  Old  Bailey, 
who  find  it  to  their  advantage  to  adopt  a  conciliatory 
policy  towards  everybody  in  office ;  for  it  is  an  unfortu- 
nate fact,  that  almost  everybody  in  office  has  it  in  his 
power,  directly  or  indirectly,  to  do  an  Old  Bailey  barrister 
a  good  turn.  "  Dockers,"  or  briefs  handed  directly  from 


208  THE  OLD  BAILEY. 

the  prisoner  in  the  dock  to  counsel,  without  the  expen- 
sive intervention  of  an  attorney,  are  distributed  pretty 
well  at  the  discretion  of  the  warder  in  the  dock,  or  of  the 
gaoler  to  whose  custody  the  prisoner  has  been  entrusted 
since  his  committal ;  and  there  are  a  few  needy  barristers 
who  are  not  ashamed  to  allow  their  clerks  to  tout  among 
prisoners'  friends  for  briefs  at  half  fees.  It  is  only  fair 
to  state,  that  the  counsel  who  resort  to  these  ungentle- 
manly  dodges  form  but  a  small  proportion  of  the  bar- 
risters who  practise  at  the  Old  Bailey ;  but  still  they  are 
sufficiently  numerous  to  affect  most  seriously  the  tone 
that  is  adopted  by  Old  Bailey  officials  towards  the  bar  as 
a  body. 

The  conventional  Old  Bailey  barrister,  however,  is  a 
type  that  is  gradually  dying  out.  The  rising  men  at  the 
criminal  bar  are  certainly  far  from  being  all  that  could 
be  desired  ;  but  their  tone,  in  cross-examination,  is  more 
gentlemanly  than  that  commonly  in  vogue  among  Old 
Bailey  barristers  of  twenty  years  since.  There  are  a  few 
among  them  who  occasionally  attempt  to  bully,  not  only 
the  witnesses,  but  even  the  judge  and  jury  ;  but  they 
always  get  the  worst  of  it.  As  a  rule,  cross-examina- 
tions are  conducted  more  fairly  than  they  were,  and  a 
determination  to  convict  at  any  price  is  rarer  on  the  part 
of  a  prosecuting  counsel  than  of  yore.  If  some  means 
could  be  adopted  to  clear  the  court  of  the  touting  counsel, 
or,  at  all  events,  to  render  their  discreditable  tactics  in- 
operative, a  great  change  for  the  better  would  be  effected 
in  the  tone  adopted  towards  the  bar  by  the  officials  about 
e  court.  As  it  is,  it  is  almost  impossible  for  a  young 


THE  OLD  BAILEY. 


209 


counsel  to  retain  his  self-respect  in  the  face  of  the  annoy- 
ing familiarities  of  the  underlings  with  whom  he  is  brought 
into  contact.  On  the  occasion  of  our  last  visit  to  the  Old 
Bailey,  during  the  trial  of  Jeffrey  for  the  murder  of  his 
son,  we  happened  to  witness  a  dispute  between  an  inso- 
lent policeman,  stationed  at  the  bar-entrance,  and  a  young 


THE    CHIEB. 


barrister  in  robes,  who  was  evidently  not  an  habitud  ot 
that  court.  The  barrister  had  a  friend  with  him,  and  he 
wanted  to  get  a  place  for  his  friend,  either  in  the  bar 
seats,  or  in  the  seats  set  aside  for  the  friends  of  the 
bench  and  baf.  The  policeman  in  question  placed  his 


210  THE  OLD  BAILEY. 

arm  across  the  door,  and  absolutely  refused  to  allow  either 
the  barrister  or  his  friend  to  enter,  on  the  ground  that 
the  court  was  quite  full.  The  barrister  sent  his  card  to 
the  under-sheriff,  who  immediately  gave  directions  that 
both  were  to  be  admitted  to  the  bar-seats,  which  were 
occupied  by  about  a  fourth  of  the  number  which  they 
would  conveniently  accommodate,  about  half  the  people 
occupying  them  being  friends  of  counsel  who,  we  suppose, 
were  on  more  intimate  terms  with  the  discourteous  func- 
tionary than  was  the  barrister  in  question.  On  another 
occasion  it  came  to  our  knowledge  that  a  barrister,  who 
did  not  habitually  practise  at  the  Old  Bailey,  was  refused 
admission  at  the  bar  entrance  to  the  court-house  by  the 
police-sergeant  stationed  there.  He  showed  his  card,  but 
without  avail,  and  eventually  he -expressed  his  intention 
of  forcing  his  way  past  the  policeman,  and  told  that  offi- 
cial that  if  he  stopped  him  he  would  do  so  at  his  peril. 
The  policeman  allowed  him  to  pass,  but  actually  told 
another  constable  to  follow  him  to  the  robing-room,  to 
see  whether  he  had  any  right  there  or  not.  The  barris- 
ter, naturally  annoyed  at  being  thus  conveyed  in  custody 
through  the  building,  complained  to  one  of  the  under- 
sheriffs  for  the  time  being,  but  without  obtaining  the 
slightest  redress.  Of  course  this  system  of  impertinence 
has  the  effect  of  confining  Old  Bailey  practice  to  a  thick- 
skinned  few  ;  but  it  does  not  tend  to  elevate  the  tone  of 
the  bar  (of  which  the  Old  Bailey  barrister  is  unfortu- 
nately generally  taken  as  a  type) ;  and  those  who  are 
jealous  for  the  honour  of  the  profession  should  take  steps 
to  do  away  with  it. 


THE  OLD  BAILEY. 


211 


To  a  stranger,  a  criminal  trial  is  always  an  interesting 
sight  If  the  prisoner  happens  to  be  charged  with  a 
crime  of  magnitude,  he  has  become  quite  a  public  cha- 
racter by  the  time  he  enters  the  dock  to  take  his  trial ; 
and  it  is  always  interesting  to  see  how  far  a  public  cha- 
racter corresponds  with  the  ideal  which  we  have  formed 


THE    OLD    BAILEY    BA11RISTEK. 


of  him.  Then  his  demeanour  in  the  dock,  influenced,  as 
it  often  is,  by  the  fluctuating  character  of  the  evidence 
for  and  against  him,  possesses  a  grim  interest  for  the 
unaccustomed  spectator.  He  is  witnessing  a  real  sensa- 
tion drama,  and  as  the  case  draws  to  a  close,  if  the 


212 


THE  OLD  BAILEY. 


evidence  has  been  very  conflicting,  he  feels  an  interest  in 
the  issue  akin  to  that  with  which  a  sporting  man  would 
take  in  the  running  of  a  great  race.  Then  the  delibera- 
tions of  the  jury  on  their  verdict,  the  sharp,  anxious  look 
which  the  prisoner  casts  ever  and  anon  towards  them, 
the  deep  breath  that  he  draws  as  the  jury  resume  their 


THE    OLD    BAILEY    ATTORNEY. 


places,  the  trembling  anxiety,  or,  more  affecting  still,  the 
preternaturally  compressed  lips  and  contracted  brow,  with 
which  he  awaits  the  publication  of  their  verdict,  and  his 
great,  deep  sigh  of  relief  when  he  knows  the  worst,  must 
possess  a  painful  interest  for  all  but  those  whom  familia- 


THE  OLD  BAILEY.  213- 

rity  with  such  scenes  has  hardened.  Then  comes  the 
sentence,  followed,  perhaps,  by  a  woman's  shriek  from 
the  gallery,  and  all  is  over,  as  far  as  the  spectator  is  con- 
cerned. The  next  case  is  called  on,  and  new  facts  and 
new  faces  soon  obliterate  any  painful  effect  which  the- 
trial  may  have  had  upon  his  mind. 

Probably  the  first  impression  on  the  mind  of  a  man 
who  visits  the  Old  Bailey  for  the  first  time  is  that  he 
never  saw  so  many  ugly  people  collected  in  any  one  place- 
before.  The  judges  are  not  handsome  men,  as  a  rule, 
the  aldermen  on  the  bench  never  are ;  barristers,  espe- 
cially Old  Bailey  barristers,  are  the  ugliest  of  professional 
men,  excepting  always  solicitors  ;  the  jury  have  a  bull- 
headed  look  about  them  that  suggests  that  they  have 
been  designedly  selected  from  the  most  stupid  of  their 
class  ;  the  reporters  are  usually  dirty,  and  of  evil  savour ;. 
the  understrappers  have  a  bloated,  overfed,  Bumble-like 
look  about  them,  which  is  always  a  particularly  annoying 
thing  to  a  sensitive  mind  ;  and  the  prisoner,  of  course, 
looks  (whether  guilty  or  innocent)  the  most  ruffianly  of 
mankind,  for  he  stands  in  the  dock.  "We  remember 
seeing  a  man  tried  for  burglary  some  time  since,  and  we- 
came  to  the  conclusion  that  he  had  the  most  villanous- 
face  with  which  a  man  could  be  cursed.  The  case  against 
him  rested  on  the  testimony  of  as  nice-looking  and  in- 
genuous a  lad  as  ever  stepped  into  a  witness-box.  But,. 
unfortunately  for  the  ingenuous  lad,  a  clear  alibi  was- 
established,  the  prisoner  was  immediately  acquitted,  and 
the  nice  boy,  his  accuser,  was  trotted  into  the  dock  on  a 
charge  of  perjury.  The  principal  witness  against  him 


214 


THE  OLD  BAILEY. 


was  the  former  prisoner,  and  we  were  perfectly  astounded 
at  the  false  estimate  we  had  formed  of  their  respective 
physiognomies.  The  former  prisoner's  face  was,  we 
found,  homely  enough ;  but  it  absolutely  beamed  with 
honest  enthusiasm  in  the  cause  of  justice,  while  the  nice 
lad's  countenance  turned  out  to  be  the  very  type  of  sly, 


THE   PRISONER   AT    THE    BAR. 


insidious  rascality.  It  is  astonishing  how  the  atmosphere 
of  the  dock  inverts  the  countenance  of  any  one  who  may 
happen  to  be  in  it.  And  this  leads  us  to  the  considera- 
tion how  surpassingly  beautiful  must  that  ballet-girl  have 
been,  who,  even  in  the  dock,  exercised  so  extraordinary 
a  fascination  over  a  learned  deputy-judge  at  the  Middle- 
sex sessions  not  long  ago.  We  remember  once  to  have 


THE  OLD  BAILEY.  215- 

heard  a  well-known  counsel,  who  was  defending  a  singu- 
lary  ill-favoured  prisoner,  say  to  the  jury,  "  Gentlemen,, 
you  must  not  allow  yourselves  to  be  carried  away  by  any 
effect  which  the  prisoner's  appearance  may  have  upon 
you.  Remember,  he  is  in  the  dock  ;  and  I  will  under- 
take to  say,  that  if  my  lord  were  to  be  taken  from  the 
bench  upon  which  he  is  sitting,  and  placed  where  the 
prisoner  is  now  standing,  you,  who  are  unaccustomed  to- 
criminal  trials,  would  find,  even  in  his  lordship's  face,, 
indications  of  crime  which  you  would  look  for  in  vain  in 
any  other  situation  !  "  In  fairness  we  withhold  the 
learned  judge's  name. 

Perhaps  the  most  ill-favoured  among  this  ill-favoured 
gathering  are  to  be  found  among  the  thieves'  attorneys. 
There  are  some  Old  Bailey  attorneys  who  are  respectable 
men,  and  it  often  happens  that  a  highly-respectable  soli- 
citor has  occasion  to  pay  an  exceptional  visit  to  this 
establishment,  just  as  queen's  counsel  of  standing  at  Nisi 
Prius  are  often  employed  in  cases  of  grave  importance  ; 
but  these  solicitors   of  standing  are  the  exception,  and 
the  dirty,  cunning-looking,  hook-nosed,  unsavoury  little- 
Jews,  with  thick  gold  rings  on  their  stubby  fingers,  and 
crisp  black  hair  curling  down  their  backs,  the  rule.    They 
are  the  embodiment  of  meat,  drink,  washing,  and  pro- 
fessional reputation  to  the  needy  barristers  whom  they 
employ,  and,  as  such,  their  intimacy  is,  of  course,  much 
courted   and   in  great  request.      Of  course  many  Old 
Bailey  barristers   are  utterly  independent  of   this  ill- 
favoured  race ;   but  there  are,  unfortunately,  too  many 
men  to  be  found  whose  only  road  to  professional  success- 


216  THE  OLD  BAILEY. 

lies  in  the  good- will  of  these  gentry.  There  are,  among 
the  thieves'  lawyers,  men  of  acute  intelligence  and 
honourable  repute,  and  who  do  their  work  extremely 
well;  but  the  majority  of  them  are  sneaking,  underhand, 
grovelling  practitioners,  who  are  utterly  unrecognised  by 
men  of  good  standing. 


217 


OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY  AND  THEIR 
HOMES  IN  LONDON. 

WHENEVER  I  looked  up  from  my  newspaper  I  met  the 
eye  of  a  middle-aged  gentleman  who  was  sitting  in  the 
same  box — a  box,  I  should  mention,  in  the  coffee-room  of 
an  old-fashioned  hotel  in  London,  which  is  partitioned  off 
in  primitive  style.  I  say  gentleman  advisedly,  for  the 
stranger  had  every  apparent  claim  to  be  so  called.  For 
the  rest  there  was  little  to  distinguish  him  from  the  crowd 
of  well-dressed  and  well-mannered  persons  whom  one 
meets  about  in  public  places.  He  might  be  a  clergyman, 
or  a  lawyer,  or  a  doctor,  though  I  should  doubt  his  being 
an  active  member  of  either  profession.  He  gave  you  the 
idea  of  a  man  retired  from  any  pursuit  in  which  he  might 
have  been  engaged,  and  to  be  occupied  rather  in  killing 
time  than  in  inviting  time  to  kill  him.  He  had  a  healthy, 
happy-looking  face,  bearing  no  traces  of  hard  work  or 
deep  thought,  and  his  hair  was  only  partially  grey.  He 
had  a  mild  eye,  and  a  mild  voice,  and  a  mild  manner — I 
noticed  the  two  latter  qualities  through  his  intercourse 
with  the  waiter — and  was  so  suave  in  his  ways  as  to  be 
polite  even  to  the  port  that  he  was  drinking  after  an  early 


1218  OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY 

dinner.  He  handled  his  decanter  in  a  caressing  manner 
such  as  he  might  adopt  towards  a  favourite  niece,  and 
took  up  his  wine-glass  as  gently  as  if  it  were  a 
child. 

Whenever  I  met  his  eye,  I  noticed  that  it  gave  me  a 
kind  of  recognising  look,  which,  however,  was  not  sus- 
tained ;  for,  before  he  had  thoroughly  attracted  my  atten- 
tion he  always  returned  to  the  illustrated  journal  before 
him,  as  if  suddenly  determined  to  master  some  abstruse 
subject  with  a  great  deal  of  solution  in  the  way  of  wood- 
cuts. His  communicative  appearance  made  me  think 
that  I  had  met  him  before,  but  it  did  not  occur  to  me 
where,  so  I  took  no  further  notice.  Presently  he  spoke, 
but  he  only  said — 

"  I  beg  your  pardon,  sir." 

There  was  nothing  to  beg  my  pardon  about,  so  I  begged 
his,  not  to  be  outdone  in  gratuitous  courtesy.  Then  he 
begged  mine  again,  adding — 

"  I  thought  you  made  a  remark—  I  did  not  quite 
hear." 

No,  I  said,  I  had  not  made  any  remark.  Then  we 
both  bowed  and  smiled,  and  resumed  our  reading — the 
stranger  with  some  little  confusion,  I  thought. 

After  a  time  he  made  a  remark  himself. 

"  I  should  not  have  intruded,"  said  he,  "  but  I  thoug 
I  had  met  you  before." 

I  am  not  one  of  those  persons  who  think  that  eve 
stranger  who  addresses  them  in  a  public  room  means 
pick  their  pockets,  but  I  have  a  proper  prejudice  against 
being  bored,  and  in  any  case  I  had  no  resource  but  t 


AND  THEIR  HOMES  IN  LONDON.  219- 

answer  as  I  did,  to  the  effect  that  I  could  not  recall  the 
when  and  the  where. 

"  "Were  you  ever  in  Vancouver's  Island  ?"  the  stranger 
asked. 

In  the  cause  of  truth,  I  was  obliged  to  declare  a  ne- 
gative. 

"  Then  it  could  not  have  been  there,"  said  he,  musingly; 
'  but,"  he  added,  "  you  might  have  known  Colonel  Jacko 
— a  relation  of  mine — who  was  governor  of  the  Island. 
You  remind  me  of  him — that  is  why  I  ask." 

I  did  not  quite  see  the  connection  between  knowing  a 
man  and  bearing  a  personal  resemblance  to  him,  but  in 
disavowing  any  acquaintance  with  Colonel  Jacko,  I  did 
so  with  all  courtesy. 

" You  have  been  probably  in  New  Zealand ? "  pur- 
sued the  stranger,  warming  apparently  into  considerable 
interest  in  the  question  involved ;  if  so,  you  must  have 
known  Major-General  Mango,  who  commanded  there  in 
18—." 

I  was  obliged  to  confess  my  ignorance  of  the  unfortu- 
nate colony  in  question,  and  of  the  distinguished  officer 
alluded  to. 

"  I  merely  asked,"  continued  the  stranger  with  a  de- 
sponding air,  "  as  he  was  a  relation  of  mine." 

I  had  nothing  to  do  with  his  relatives  any  more  than 
I  himself,  but  his  manner  was  so  gentle  that  I  could  not 
!  think  it  intentionally  obtrusive,  so  I  acknowledged  the 
r, receipt  of  the  information  as  pleasantly  as  possible. 

"  If  you  had  been  in  India,"  he  pursued,  taking  it  for 
i ;  granted  apparently  that  I  was  no  traveller,  "  you  would 


•220  OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY 

probably  have  met  one  of  my  sons.  One  is  in  the  civil, 
the  other  in  the  military,  service.  Both  fine  fellows. 
The  elder  was  political  agent  at  Tulwarpatam  at  the  time 
•when  the  Rajah  was  so  aggressive,  and  it  was  through 
his  influence  that  his  highness  was  induced  to  remit  the 
Abkaree  duties,  and  give  up  his  claim  to  the  contested 
Jaghires.  The  other  was  through  the  mutinies,  and  was 
wounded  both  at  Delhi  and  Lucknow — curious  coinci- 
dence, was  it  not  ?  " 

I  admitted  that  his  sons  seemed  to  have  done  the  State 
some  service,  and  remarked  upon  the  coincidence  as  on 
of  those  mysterious  dispensations  of  Providence  for  whic 
it  is  impossible  to  account.    And  that  was  all  I  could  d 
towards  the  conversation,  which  dropped  at  this  point. 

Presently  the  stranger  took  his  hat,  with  an  undecide 
ultimately  effectual  movement.  Then  he  called  the  waiter 
and  had  a  little  conversation  with  that  functionary  abou 
the  port,  which  he  said  was  not  quite  the  same  that  h 
used  to  have  in  the  year  1835.  (I  strongly  suspect,  b 
the  way,  that  he  was  right  in  this  supposition ;  as  th 
wine  he  had  been  drinking  belonged  probably  to  the  cele- 
brated vintage  of  1869.)  At  last  he  made  a  movemen 
to  depart,  and  ultimately  did  depart,  but  only  after 
great  deal  of  delay;  and  even  when  in  actual  motion 
across  the  room,  he  looked  back  more  than  once,  as  i 
expecting  somebody  to  ask  him  to  remain. 

When  the  waiter  came  to  clear  away  the  abandonet 
decanter  and  glass,  I  asked  him  if  he  knew  the  gentlemai 
who  had  just  gone  out. 

"Yes,  sir,"  was  the  reply;    "we  have  known   th 


AND  THEIR  HOMES  IN  LONDON.  221 

gentleman  for  some  years,  though  he  does  not  come  very 
often.  He  lives  by  himself  somewhere  in  town,  and  has 
no  relations  except  some  who  are  abroad.  He  says  he 
has  no  friends,  too,  as  he  has  lost  a  great  deal  of  money, 
and  cannot  keep  the  society  he  did.  He  doesn't  seem  to 
know  anybody  who  comes  here,  though  he  talks  to  some 
now  and  then,  as  he  has  to  you." 

I  was  sorry  not  to  have  heard  this  before,  that  I  might 
have  treated  the  stranger  with  a  little  more  attention. 
For  this  glimpse  I  had  of  him,  and  the  few  hints  given 
me  by  the  waiter,  were  sufficient  to  assure  me  that  he 
belonged  to  a  class  who  are  more  perhaps  to  be  pitied 
than  the  merely  poor  ;  that  he  is  in  the  world  but  is  not 
of  it,  and  has  a  residence  but  is  without  a  home ;  that  he 
is,  in  fact — an  Outsider  of  Society. 

People  engaged  in  active  pursuits — whether  in  spend- 
ing or  making  money — are  not  likely  to  be  troubled  by 
deprivations  of  the  kind  referred  to.  They  live  among 
their  peers,  with  whom  they  have  interests  in  common. 
They  are  as  important  to  others  as  others  are  important 
to  them.  They  are  in  the  stream  of  pleasure  or  business 
as  the  case  may  be.  There  is  no  danger  that  they  will 
be  forgotten.  Their  doors  are  besieged  by  visitors,  drawn 
by  diverse  attractions ;  so  that  it  is  necessary  to  make  a 
vigorous  classification  of  the  latter,  not  only  of  the  usual 
social  character,  but  distinguishing  those  who  come  to 
oblige  the  master  of  the  house  from  those  who  come  to 
oblige  themselves.  Their  tables  are  covered  with  cards 
and  letters,  prospectuses,  tradesmen's  circulars,  begging 
petitions,  newspapers  they  have  never  ordered,  and  books 


222  OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY 

that  it  is  thought  they  may  possibly  want.  Their  vote 
and  interest  is  always  being  requested  for  deserving  indi- 
viduals, and  their  subscriptions  for  equally  deserving 
institutions.  Chance  of  being  forgotten  indeed  !  So  long 
as  they  can  be  made  useful  there  is  as  much  chance  of  the 
Bank  of  England  being  forgotten.  Such  men  may  be 
alone,  sometimes,  in  one  sense  of  the  term.  That  is  to 
say,  their  relations  may  be  scattered  or  dead.  But  that  is 
of  very  little  practical  moment  in  their  case.  They  can 
always  find  people  prepared  to  be  second  fathers  or 
brothers  to  them,  and  even  second  mothers  and  sisters,  it 
may  be.  They  can  always  marry,  too,  and  then  a  home 
establishes  itself  as  a  matter  of  course. 

But  there  are — who  shall  say  how  many? — people 
living  in  London  who  live  almost  alone ;  who  have  no 
society  except  of  a  casual,  and  what  may  be  called  an 
anonymous  kind ;  and  whose  homes  are  merely  places 
where  they  may  obtain  shelter  and  rest.  I  am  not  here 
alluding  to  the  class  who  are  social  and  domestic  outlaws 
because  they  are  positively  poor.  There  is  no  anomaly 
in  this  condition  of  life ;  it  is  a  natural  consequence  of 
having  no  money.  The  people  I  mean  have  mostly 
money  enough  for  themselves,  but  not  sufficient  to  make 
them  important  to  others,  and  obtain  for  them  considera- 
tion in  the  world.  Sometimes  their  positions  have 
changed ;  sometimes  things  have  changed  around  them 
and  left  their  positions  as  they  were,  the  result  being 
much  the  same.  It  may  be  that  they  are  seeking  to 
make  a  little  more  money  by  such  employments  as  agen- 
cies, secretaryships,  and  so  forth — employments  the  most 


AND  THEIR  HOMES  IN  LONDON.  223 

difficult  of  all  to  get,  as  any  man  of  moderate  education 
and  abilities  can  do  the  duties — but  most  frequently 
they  are  content  to  vegetate  upon  what  they  have,  and  to 
concentrate  themselves  upon  the  attainment  of  companion- 
ship and  home.  When  one  of  the  active  men  whom  I 
have  mentioned  goes  away  from  home,  the  Post  Office 
establishment  is  ruthlessly  disturbed  by  mandates  for  the 
re-addressing  and  forwarding  of  letters.  The  migration 
of  one  of  our  passive  friends  makes  no  difference  to  any- 
body. Except  it  be  an  occasional  communication  from  a 
relation  in  a  distant  colony,  sent  to  the  care  of  an  agent, 
he  has  no  letters  to  trouble  him,  and  if  he  did  not  occa- 
sionally make  a  show  of  existence  by  asserting  himself  in 
pen  and  ink,  he  might  perish  out  of  the  memory  of  man. 
To  such  people  the  advertising  columns  of  the  newspapers 
must  possess  peculiar  interest ;  for  a  large  number  of  the 
announcements  seem  expressly  intended  to  meet  their 
requirements,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  an  equal  number 
of  the  specified  "  Wants''  seem  to  come  from  their  class. 
Homes  for  special  purposes  appear  to  be  plentiful 
enough.  You  cannot  take  up  a  newspaper  without  having 
your  attention  called  to  a  dozen  or  two.  Apart  from  the 
"Home  for  Lost  and  Starving  Dogs," — which  is  an 
establishment  not  applying,  except  by  sympathy,  to  any 
class  of  my  readers — we  have  such  charities  as  the 
"  Convalescent  Home,"  established  by  the  wife  of  the 
Premier.  In  the  next  column  we  are  sure  to  be  re- 
minded of  the  "  Home  for  Little  Boys,"  in  addition  to 
which  has  just  been  appropriately  projected  a  "  Home 
for  Little  Girls,"— not  the  least  desirable  object  cf  the 


224  OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY 

two.  An  individual  speculator  has  also  established  what 
he  rather  invidiously  calls  an  "  Epileptic  Home  for  the 
Sons  of  Gentlemen," — there  being,  it  is  to  be  presumed, 
genteel  as  well  as  vulgar  forms  of  the  malady  in  question. 
"  Educational  "Homes  "  for  youth  of  both  sexes  abound  in 
newspaper  announcements.  They  may  afford  very  good 
opportunities  for  the  intended  purpose,  but  I  should 
prefer  placing  my  trust  in  establishments  which  are  can- 
didly called  schools.  Not  long  since  I  saw  an  advertise- 
ment in  a  morning  paper  which  ran,  as  nearly  as  I  can 
remember,  in  these  terms  :- — 

"A  clergyman  in  a  popular  parish  by  the  sea-side, 
offers  an  Educational  Home  to  a  few  little  boys  of  good 
principles,  the  sons  of  gentlemen.  Apply,"  &c. 

Now,  without  desiring  to  be  harsh  to  the  advertiser,  I 
must  take  leave  to  say  that  the  above  contains  several 
important'  errors  in  taste.  It  would  have  been  just  as 
well,  and  a  great  deal  better  perhaps,  had  the  clergyman 
refrained  from  mentioning  the  popularity  of  his  parish, 
however  much  the  description  might  be  deserved.  His 
specification  of  little  boys  "  of  good  principles"  suggests 
a  slur  upon  little  boys  in  general  which  does  not  come 
well  from  an  educator  of  youth ;  and  one  would  think 
that  he  would  be  more  usefully  engaged  in  taking  in  hand 
little  boys  of  bad  principles,  if  any  such  exist.  But  the 
inference  next  suggested  is  even  less  creditable  to  the 
reverend  advertiser.  It  is  of  no  use,  it  seems,  for  little 
boys  to  have  good  principles,  as  far  as  he  is  concerned, 
unless  they  be  the  sons  of  gentlemen.  This  is  sad. 
t  But  the  mention  of  homes  of  a  special  character — of 


AND  THEIR  HOMES  IN  LONDON.  225 

which  there|  are  many  more  in  London  than  have  been 
enumerated — is  only  incidental  to  my  present  purpose. 
I  especially  allude  to  lonely  people  who  seek  society,  and 
to  which  society,  in  a  certain  limited  degree,  seems  con- 
tinually offering  to  sell  itself.  And  among  lonely  people, 
as  far  as  homes  are  concerned,  must  be  included  "  per- 
sons engaged  in  the  City,"  or  "  engaged  during  the  day," 
who  are  frequently  appealed  to  by  advertisers.  The  num- 
ber of  persons — idle  or  occupied — who  want  homes  seem 
to  be  equalled  only  by  the  number  of  persons  who  are 
prepared  to  offer  them,  with  very  small  pecuniary 
temptation.  I  have  always  thought  that  a  great  deal  of 
self-sacrifice  must  be  necessary  in  the  case  of  the  family 
of  a  dancing-master  who  for  years  past  has  been  adver- 
tising his  lessons  with  the  addition  that  "the  Misses 

X will  officiate  as  partners."     The  Misses  X 

must  surely  be  tired  by  this  time  of  dancing  with  people 
who  drop  them  directly  they  are  able  to  dance.  But  it 
must  be  still  more  sad  to  take  into  your  family  any 
chance  stranger  who  may  seem  sufficiently  respectable, 
board  him,  and  lodge  him,  and  promise  to  be  "  cheerful " 
and  "musical"  for  his  amusement  But  offers  of  this 
kind  are  plentiful  enough,  and  they  would  not  be  made 
were  there  not  a  fair  supply  of  people  to  embrace  them. 

Looking  back  at  only  one  daily  paper  for  only  a  week 
or  ten  days  may  be  found  a  host  of  advertisements  of 
both  classes ;  and  I  will  first  allude  to  a  few  of  these 
among  the  "Wants." 

Here  is  a  specimen  : — 

"  Home  wanted  by  a  respectable  elderly  lady — rather 


226  OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY 


invalid,  not  helpless — in  a  sociable  family;  meals  with 
it  understood.  Children  objectionable.  Large  bedroom 
(not  top)  facing  east  or  south  indispensable.  Aspect 
important.  Forty  guineas.  Must  be  west  of  Holborn  : 
other  localities  useless.  Letters/'  &c. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  determine  the  exact  state  of 
this  respectable  elderly  lady's  health  from  the  above 
description,  there  being  a  rather  long  range  between  the 
affirmative  and  the  suggestions  offered  by  the  negative 
statement ;  but  even  though  she  be  in  a  high  state  of 
agility  the  conditions  are  surely  rather  complex  :  and 
there  must  be  families  in  which  forty  guineas  a  year  go  a 
great  way  if  she  has-  any  chance  of  gratifying  her  wishes.  , 
Another  elderly  lady  is  more  explicit,  if  not  quite 
grammatical.  She  describes  herself  as  "  an  invalid  from 
rheumatism,"  and  her  desire  is  "  to  board  with  a  genteel, 
•cheerful  family."  Here  again  there  must  be  "  no  chil- 
dren." She  prefers  "the  neighbourhood  of  St.  John's 
Wood,  near  the  Park,  or  an  equal  distance  from  the 
West-End."  Letters  must  be  prepaid. 

The  following  looks  like  a  case  in  which  society  is  an 
object : — 

"  Board  and  residence  wanted,  by  a  widow  lady  and  a 
young  lady,  and  partial  board  for  a  young  gentleman, 
within  three  miles  north  of  London,  near  a  station. 
Children  objected  to.  [Poor  children  !]  Three  bedrooms 
indispensable.  Preference  given  to  a  musical  family, 
where  there  is  a  daughter  who  would  be  companionable." 
Terms,  it  is  added,  "  must  be  moderate." 
The  following  has  not  a  pleasant  sound  : — 


AND  THEIR  HOMES  IN  LONDON.  227 

"Wanted,  a  comfortable  home  for  a  female  aged 
seventy  years,  where  there  are  no  children  [children 
again  !].  She  must  he  treated  with  great  firmness. 
Twelve  shillings  will  be  paid  weekly  for  board,  lodging, 
and  washing.  Surrey  side  preferred,"  &c. 

It  is  evident  that  the  above  offer  has  not  been  made 
by  the  person  for  whom  the  accommodation  is  sought. 
But  such  requirements,  including  even  the  "  great  firm- 
ness," doubtless  get  supplied.  One  of  the  numerous 
advertisers  who  provide  homes  for  invalid  ladies  offers,  I 
observe,  to  give  "reference  to  the  relatives  of  a  lady 
lately  deceased,"  who  lived  in  the  house  for  seven 
years. 

Here  is  a  "  home"  of  remarkable  character ;  it  is 
described  as  situated  in  a  favourite  suburb  on  the  Metro- 
politan Railway,  replete  with  every  beauty  and  conveni- 
ence, the  details  being  specially  enumerated ;  and  besides 
the  railway,  omnibuses  pass  the  door  to  all  parts  of 
town.  "  The  advertiser,"  it  is  added, f:  would  prefer  one 
or  two  City  gentlemen  of  convivial  disposition,  and  to 
such,  liberal  terms  would  be  offered." 

The  advertiser  has  evidently  an  abstract  love  for  City 
gentlemen  of  convivial  disposition,  since  he  is  prepared  to 
share  his  home  with  any  one  or  two  of  them.  And  if  a 
City  gentleman  of  convivial  disposition  could  make  a  vast 
wilderness  dear — which  it  is  very  possible  he  could  do — 
one  can  fancy  what  a  paradise  he  would  make  of  this 
Cashmere  at  Shepherd's  Bush.  It  is  not  quite  clear, 
indeed,  that  the  advertiser  is  not  prepared  to  pay  instead 
of  being  paid  by  the  charming  society  he  seeks,  since  he 


228  OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY 

says  that  "  to  such  liberal  terms  will  be  offered."  It 
must  be  a  very  delightful  thing  to  be  a  City  gentleman  of 
•convivial  disposition,  with  the  feeling  of  having  unknown 
friends,  which  has  been  said  to  resemble  our  ideas  of  the 
•existence  of  angels. 

Another  proffered  "  home"  is  described  as  having,  in 
addition  to  all  domestic  comforts,  "two  pianos,  with 
young  and  musical  society."  This  may  be  very  pleasant  ; 
but  I  should  feel  some  misgivings  at  the  prospect  of 
making  .one  of  a  "  young  and  musical  society  "  let  loose 
upon  two  pianos  at  the  same  time.  There  are  different 
opinions,  too,  even  about  the  best  music,  under  different 
•conditions.  The  Irish  soldier  who  was  singing  the 
"  Last  Rose  of  Summer,"  perhaps  from  the  bottom  of  his 
heart,  but  certainly  at  the  top  of  his  voice,  was  told  by 
his  English  comrade  to  hold  his  noise.  "  And  he  calls 
Moore's  Melodies  a  noise,"  said  the  musical  enthusiast, 
•disgusted  at  the  want  of  taste  exhibited  by  the  cold- 
blooded Saxon. 

A  cheerful  state  of  existence  is  suggested  by  another 
•advertisement  of  a  "  home"  : — 

"  Partial  board  is  offered  to  a  gentleman  by  a  cheerful, 
musical,  private  family.  Early  breakfast ;  meat  tea. 
Dinner  on  Sundays.  Gas,  piano,  croquet.  Terms 
£1  Is.  per  week.  Write,"  &c. 

The  board  must  be  partial  indeed  if  that  melancholy 
meal  known  as  a  "  meat  tea"  enters  into  the  arrange- 
ment. A  "  meat  tea"  would  in  any  case  mean  that  you 
were  expected  to  go  without  your  dinner,  since,  if  you 
had  dined  you  would  not  want  meat  with  your  bohea. 


AND  THEIR  HOMES  IN  LONDON.  229 

But  there  is  no  disguise  about  the  matter  here,  for  you 
are  frankly  told  that  there  will  be  dinner,  as  distinguished 
from  a  meat  tea,  on  Sundays.  It  is  a  monstrous,  un- 
natural idea,  and  the  family  must  be  very  cheerful,  very 
musical,  and  very  private,  I  should  think,  to  reconcile 
most  men  to  such  a  state  of  things.  Perhaps  the  piano 
and  the  croquet  are  intended  as  a  set-off,  by  suggesting 
female  society  of  an  accomplished  kind ;  and  of  course 
there  are  some  girls  for  whom  some  men  will  submit  to 
meat  teas  ;  but  I  have  my  own  opinion  as  to  the  chances 
of  either  one  or  the  other. 

Here  is  an  advertisement  of  a  "  home "  couched  in 
popular  terms.  It  would  be  a  pity  to  interfere  with  the 
writer's  style,  so  I  give  it  in  full,  with  the  omission,  of 
-course,  of  the  address  : — 

"  A  lady  having  a  larger  house  than  she  requires,  is 
desirous  of  increasing  her  circle  by  receiving  a  few  gentle- 
men (who  are  engaged  during  the  day)  as  boarders. 
The  society  is  cheerful  and  musical.  To  foreigners 
anxious  to  acquire  elegant  English,  this  is  a  good  oppor- 
tunity." 

As  for  the  lady  having  a  larger  house  than  she  re- 
quires, one  can  fancy  that  to  be  the  case  if  she  has  room 
for  several  gentlemen,  but  how  is  it  that  so  many  persons 
get  into  larger  houses  than  they  require,  and  are  thereby 
impelled  to  offer  similar  accommodation?  R  must  be 
•confessed,  too,  that  the  opportunity  for  foreigners  to  ac- 
quire elegant  English  is  not  very  apparent.  Are  the 
candidates  for  residence  examined  in  elegant  English 
before  they  are  admitted  into  the  family  ?  As  for  the 


230  OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY 

cheerfulness  and  the  music,  those  are  of  course  matters  of 
taste. 

Among  other  "  homes"  which  we  find  offered  in  the 
same  paper  is  one  with  a  curious  recommendation  at- 
tached. It  has  "  just  been  vacated,"  we  are  told,  "  by  a 
young  gentleman  who  has  successfully  passed  his  exami- 
nation." If  the  same  advantage  can  be  secured  to  the 
incoming  tenant  the  accommodation  would  be  decidedly 
cheap,  for  the  modest  sum  of  thirteen  shillings  a- week, 
which  is  all  that  is  asked.  But  we  are  not  told  what  is 
the  nature  of  the  examination — for  the  army,  the  Civil 
Service,  a  degree,  or  what  ?  Perhaps  it  is  only  in  the 
"  elegant  English  "  intended  to  qualify  the  tenant  for  the 
higher  social  sphere  of  the  lady  with  the  partially  super- 
fluous house. 

Invalid  or  "  mentally  afflicted  "  persons  are  always  in 
great  request  among  advertisers.  Several  applications- 
are  before  me  now.  One  of  these  comes  from  "  A  medi- 
cal man,  residing  in  a  large  and  well- furnished  house  in 
one  of  the  healthiest  and  most  convenient  out-districts  of 
London,"  who  "  wishes  to  receive  any  patient  mentally 
or  otherwise  afflicted,  as  a  resident ;  boarding  or  separate 
arrangement  as  desired  ;  a  married  couple,  or  two 
sisters,  or  friends,  not  objected  to."  The  contingency  of 
companions  in  misfortune  is  a  good  idea ;  our  jmedical 
friend  is  evidently  a  far-sighted  man.  Then  we  find  the 
wife  of  a  medical  man,  who  is  willing  to  take  charge  of 
*'  an  afflicted  (not  insane)  lady,  gentleman,  or  child,  to 
whom  she  offers  a  comfortable  home  with  experienced 
care."  A  similar  offer  is  made  by  the  occupants  of  a 


AND  THEIR  HOMES  IN  LONDON.  231 

farmhouse,  but  these  do  not  draw  the  line  at  insanity, 
but  declare  that  they  have  had  the  care  of  an  insane 
patient  for  many  years,  and  can  be  highly  recommended 
in  consequence.  Some  people,  indeed,  are  so  fond  of 
taking  care  of  insane  patients  that  they  would  not  have 
a  sane  one  if  you  made  them  a  present  of  him.  An 
illustration  of  this  curious  taste  came  under  my  notice 
not  long  since.  A  very  deserving  man  called  to  see  a 
patron  of  his  who  had  procured  him  a  post  of  the  kind, 
which  he  had  held  for  several  months.  "  I  am  very  glad 
to  see  you,  John,"  was  the  greeting,  "  and  hope  you  are 
getting  on  in  your  employment."  "  Ah,  that  indeed  I 
am,  sir,"  was  the  answer :  "  thanks  to  you,  I  am  most 
comfortably  provided  for — in  fact,  I  was  never  so  happy 
in  my  life.  How  did  I  get  these  two  black  eyes,  sir  ? 
Oh,  he  gave  them  to  me  yesterday  morning.  Oh,  yes,  I 
shall  always  be  grateful — I  never  was  so  happy  in  my 
life." 

It  must  be  admitted  that  the  majority  of  the  "  homes  " 
which  people  offer  one  another  through  the  medium  of 
the  papers  are  not  exposed  to  contingencies  of  this  kind ; 
but  the  said  people  must  surely  run  the  risk  of  finding 
themselves  ill-assorted  in  no  ordinary  degree. 

It  is  not  to  be  supposed  indeed  that  utter  strangers 
would  go  and  live  together  without  some  strong  induce- 
ments ;  and  these  inducements  are  generally  money  on 
the  one  side  and  society  on  the  other.  The  people  who 
want  the  money — through  having  "larger  houses  than 
they  require,"  or  other  causes,  of  which  any  number 
may  be  found  with  great  facility — are  less  to  be  pitied 


232  OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY 

than  the  people  who  want  the  society,  for  the  latter  must 
be  dismally  reduced  in  this  respect  before  they  can  be 
brought  to  take  it  on  chance.  In  a  "  cheerful  family , 
musically  inclined,"  part  of  the  compact  of  course  is  that 
the  incomer  shall  be  .cheerful,  if  not  musical  and  com- 
panionable, at  any  rate.  The  requisition  sounds  awfulr 
but  it  is  one  to  which  hundreds  of  harmless  persons 
in  this  metropolis  submit  rather  than  be  left  alone. 
Many,  of  course,  are  induced  by  considerations  of  eco- 
nomy ;  and  of  those  still  more  unfortunate  than  the 
ordinary  class,  are  those  of  the  more  helpless,  who  do- 
not  accept  a  "  home,"  upon  independent  terms,  but 
obtain  it  either  gratuitously  or  for  some  very  small  pay- 
ment upon  condition  of  being  useful  or  helping  to  make 
things  pleasant.  Of  these  there  are  large  numbers,  to 
judge  by  the  advertisements ;  and  I  suspect  that  they 
are  rather  worse  off  than  those  who  "  go  out "  regularly 
as  governesses  and  companions,  for  the  latter  have  at 
least  a  chance  of  lighting  upon  rich  and  generous  patrons. 
And  here  I  may  mention  that  a  great  deal  of  nonsense  is 
written  about  governesses — more  perhaps  than  about 
most  other  things.  Their  trade  is  a  bad  one,  no  doubt, 
because  the  market  is  overstocked.  But  that  is  no  fault 
of  the  employers,  who  cannot  be  expected  to  fill  their 
houses  with  young  ladies  of  varying  tastes  and'tempers, 
on  account  of  their  presumably  "superior"  education 
and  intelligence.  Nor  is  it  to  be  taken  for  granted  that 
overy  governess  is  of  the  "  superior  "  kind,  and  all  the 
people  who  engage  their  services,  vulgar  wretches  who 
delight  in  inflicting  mortification  upon  their  betters. 


AND  THEIR  HOMES  IN  LONDON.  233 

"Who  has  not  heard  of  families  of  the  best  breeding  and 
refinement  being  tortured  beyond  all  endurance  by 
governesses  of  conspicuous  inability  to  teach,  who  have 
let  their  pupils  run  wild,  and  concentrated  their  atten- 
tion upon  the  men  of  the  house,  and  whose  insolent  and 
overbearing  ways  have  made  the  work  of  getting  rid  of 
them  one  of  no  common  difficulty  ?  Our  novelists  havo 
not  given  us  many  illustrations  of  this  side  of  the  picture  ; 
but  you  may  depend  upon  it  that  Becky  Sharpes  are  at 
least  as  plentiful  as  Jane  Eyres  in  real  life. 

A  favourite  resort  of  the  homeless  are  boarding-houses. 
Of  these  establishments  there  are  hundreds  in  London — 
from  those  devoted  to  the  entertainment  of  minor  City 
clerks,  rigorously  "  engaged  during  the  day,"  to  those 
which — one  is  almost  led  to  suppose — nobody  under  the 
rank  of  a  baronet  is  received,  and  even  then  not  without  a 
reference  as  to  respectability  on  the  part  of  a  peer.  But 
most  of  these  houses  have  one  or  two  features  in  common. 
There  is  always  a  large  admixture  of  people  who  go  there 
for  the  sake  of  society  ;  and  of  this  number  a  consider- 
able proportion  is  sure  to  consist  of  widows  or  spinsters 
of  extremely  marriageable  tendencies.  The  result  is 
that,  unless  the  residents  be  very  numerous,  individual 
freedom  is  lost,  and,  instead  of  living  an  independent  life 
as  at  an  hotel,  the  members  of  a  "  circle  "  find  themselves 
surrounded  by  such  amenities  as  may  be  supposed  to 
belong  to  a  rather  large  and  singularly  disunited  family. 

A  great  many  marriages,  however,  are  made  in  these 
establishments,  and  it  is  not  on  record  that  they  turn  out 
otherwise  then  well.  It  must  be  admitted,  too,  that  men 


234  OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY 

go  there  to  find  wives  as  well  as  women  to  find  husbands, 
so  that  the  arrangement  thus  far  is  fair  on  both  sides. 
But  I  have  been  informed  by  men  who  are  not  among 
the  latter  number,  that  it  is  found  difficult  sometimes  to 
get  the  fact  generally  understood.  The  consequent  mis- 
takes of  course  lead  to  confusion,  and  the  result  is  the 
occasional  retirement  of  determined  bachelors  into  more 
private  life. 

There  are  "  homes  "  in  London  where  there  is  not 
much  mention  of  marriage,  except  as  a  reminiscence,  and 
few  of  their  members  have  the  chance  even  of  this  melan- 
choly enjoyment.  I  allude  to  houses  in  which,  through 
the  exertions  principally  of  benevolent  ladies,  other  ladies, 
who  would  probably  be  equally  benevolent  were  they  not 
less  fortunate,  have  a  residence  assigned  to  them  upon 
advantageous  terms.  That  is  to  say,  they  live  in  an 
establishment  where  all  their  wants  are  supplied  upon 
the  payment,  by  themselves  or  their  friends,  of  a  small 
contribution  towards  the  necessary  outlay,  the  remainder 
being  covered  by  subscriptions  of  a  strictly  private  cha- 
racter. The  recipients  of  this  assistance  are  all  gentle- 
women— as  is  necessary  to  the  state  of  social  equality  in 
which  they  live — and  their  admittance  is  obtained  by 
favour  of  the  benevolent  ladies  in  question.  These  ladies 
are  influenced,  I  suppose,  by  the  introductions  brought 
by  the  candidates,  and  considerations  of  their  previous 
position — which  has  in  every  case  been  a  great  deal 
superior  to  their  present  position,  as  may  be  supposed. 
The  said  "  homes  "  are  very  few  in  number ;  so  far  as  I 
know,  they  have  no  connection  with  one  another,  and 


AND  THEIR  HOMES  IN  LONDON.  235 

they  are  entirely  private  in  their  arrangements.  The 
neighbours  may  happen  to  know  that  a  certain  house  in 
which  they  find  so  many  ladies  living  together  is  not  a 
boarding  house  in  the  ordinary  acceptation  of  the  term  ; 
but  there  is  nothing  to  proclaim  the  fact,  and  the  in- 
mates live  in  an  apparent  state  of  independence  equal  to 
that  of  anybody  about  them.  And  they  live  as  contented, 
I  believe,  as  can  be  in  the  case  of  persons  who  are  not  of 
such  social  importance  as  they  were,  and  who  have  plenty 
of  leisure  to  talk  over  the  fact.  They  are  all  gentle- 
women, as  I  have  said,  and  upon  terms  of  social  equality; 
but  it  may  be  supposed  that  there  are  differences  between, 
them,  as  there  are  between  people  generally  in  society. 
You  may  depend  upon  it,  that  the  lady  who  is  related  to 
an  earl  is  of  opinion,  that  she  is  a  preferable  object  of 
consideration  to  the  lady  who  is  related  only  to  a  baronet, 
while  the  claims  of  the  other  ladies  to  their  several 
degrees  of  precedence  are  not  unadjusted  for  want  of 
accurate  investigation.  A  few  very  likely  "  give  them- 
selves airs  "  upon  this  score,  while  some  pride  themselves 
upon  their  beauty  when  young — (none  of  the  ladies  are 
quite  young  now) — and  others  establish  a  superiority 
upon  account  of  their  mental  gifts.  All  this  imparts  a 
pleasant  variety  to  the  conversation  which  would  other- 
wise be  in  danger  of  falling  into  monotony.  Such  at 
least,  I  suppose,  to  be  the  case,  for  I  am  dealing  in  gene- 
ralities, and  cannot  claim  to  a  knowledge  of  any  one  in 
particular  of  these  ladies'  homes.  For  the  rest,  the  occu- 
pants are  said  to  pass  an  easy,  agreeable  life,  more  espe- 
cially those  who  are  not  without  friends  whom  they  can 


236  OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY 

go  to  visit — in  which  case  they  are  free  to  have  as  much 
amusement  as  if  they  lived  in  houses  of  their  own. 

I  said  something  about  hoarding-houses  just  now.     A 
great  many  of  the  homeless  who  have  not  tried  these  es- 
tablishments— or  having  tried   them  are  unwilling  to 
renew  the  experiment — live  in  furnished  lodgings.     On 
the  Continent  they  would  probably  put  up  at  hotels  :  but 
hotels  in  this  country  are  not  adapted  for  modest  require- 
ments, and  furnished  lodgings  take  a  place  which  they 
have  not  yet  learned  to  occupy.     The  mode  of  life  is 
anomalous.     It  is  neither  public  nor  private.     You  may 
be  independent  in  an  hotel ;  you  may  be  independent  in 
your  own  house  ;  in  lodgings  you  can  be  independent  by 
no  possibility.     If  you  spend  rather  more  money  than 
you  would  either  in  an  hotel  or  your  own  house,  you 
obtain  comfort  and  attention  ;  but  the  object  of  most 
persons  who   take  lodgings  is   to  be  rather  economical 
than  otherwise,  so  that  the  reservation  is  of  very  little 
avail.     Lodgings  are  of  two  classes — those  that  profess 
to  be  so,  and  those  that  solemnly  declare  they  are  not. 
The  former  are  decidedly  preferable,  apart  from  the  im- 
morality of  encouraging  a  sham.     In  the  former  case,  if 
you  occupy — say  as  a  bachelor — only  a  couple  of  rooms 
in  town,  and  the  rest  of  the  house  is  let  to  other  people, 
you  will  obtain  but  precarious  attendance  from  Ihe  soli- 
tary servant,  and  the  chances  are  that  you  will  never  be 
able  to  get  a  decently-cooked  meal.     The  food  that  they 
waste  in  such  places  by  their  barbarous  mode  of  dealing 
with  it  is  sad  to  think  upon.     Your  only  resource  is  to 
live  out  of  doors  as  much  as  possible,  and  consider  your 


AND  THEIR  HOMES  IN  LONDON.  23T 

rooms  only  as  a  refuge — the  logical  consequence  of  which, 
is  that  it  is  best  to  abandon  them  altogether. 

But  you  are  better  placed  even  under  these  conditions- 
than  if  you  go  to  a  house  in  one  of  the  suburbs — a  pretty 
villa-looking  place — knowing  nothing  about  it  beyond  the 
information  offered  by  the  bill  in  the  window.  A  not 
very  clean  servant  opens  the  door,  and  does  not  impress 
you  favourably  at  first  glance.  You  are  hesitating,  under 
some  discouragement,  when  the  mistress  of  the  house — 
presenting  in  her  decorated  exterior  a  considerable  con- 
trast to  the  servant — appears  upon  the  scene  and  reproves 
the  domestic  sternly  for  her  neglected  appearance,  sends 
her  away  to  restore  it,  and  meantime  proceeds  to  transact 
business  upon  her  own  account.  You  ask  her  if  she  lets 
apartments.  She  gives  a  reproving  look,  and  says  "  No/* 
ignoring  the  announcement  made  by  the  bill.  You  men- 
tion that  you  knocked  in  consequence  of  seeing  that  inti- 
mation in  the  window ;  upon  which  the  lady  says — 

"  Oh,  is  it  up  ?  I  was  not  aware.  The  fact  is,  I  wish 
to  receive  a  gentleman  to  occupy  part  of  the  house,  as  it 
is  too  large  for  us  " — the  old  story — "  and  my  husband 
being  a  great  deal  out,  I  find  it  rather  lonely.  But  my 
husband  is  very  proud  and  objects  to  having  strange- 
company." 

You  remark  that  you  need  not  have  applied  in  that 

3,  and  will  go  elsewhere.     This  brings  the  lady  to  the 
)int. 

"  Oh,  I  did  not  mean  to  say  that  you  could  not  have 
ly  apartments  here.  I  intend  to  have  my  own  way  in 
xat  matter  "—this  is  said  in  a  playful,  fiuttery  manner, 


238  OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY 

with  a  running  laugh.  "  If  you  will  step  in  I  will  show 
you  the  accommodation  we  have.  All  I  meant  to  say 
was,  that  we  are  not  accustomed  to  let  lodgings." 

Rather  amused  than  annoyed,  you  submit  to  be  shown 
the  rooms.  They  are  pretty  rooms — light  and  cheerful, 
and  ornamental  to  a  fault — and  the  garden  at  the  back 
is  alone  a  relief  from  the  pent-up  place  you  have  been 
occupying  in  town.  So,  after  a  few  preliminary  negotia- 
tions— conducted  on  the  lady's  side  in  the  same  playful 
manner — you  agree  to  take  the  place,  say  for  three 
months.  The  lady  is  evidently  pleased  at  your  decision, 
and  avails  herself  of  the  opportunity  for  renewing  her 
assurance  that  the  house  is  not  a  lodging-house,  and  that 
you  may  expect  all  the  comforts  of  a  domestic  life. 

"  There  are  no  other  lodgers,"  she  added  ;  then,  as  if 
suddenly  recollecting,  she  corrects  herself :  "  That  is  to 
say,  there  is  a  commercial  gentleman  who  is  a  great  deal 
away,  sleeping  here  for  a  night  or .  two — a  friend  of  my 
husband's — and  yes,  let  me  see,  a  medical  gentleman  to 
whom  we  have  allowed  the  partial  use  of  a  bedroom  to 
oblige  a  neighbour  just  for  the  present,  but  I  do  not 
count  either  of  them  as  lodgers." 

A  commercial  gentleman  sleeping  for  a  night  or  two, 
while  he  is  a  great  deal  away,  does  not  seem  an  ordinary 
lodger  at  any  rate  ;  and  from  the  distinction  drawn  in  the 
case  of  the  medical  gentleman  who  is  only  allowed  the 
partial  use  of  a  bedroom,  you  are  inclined  to  think  that 
he  is  permitted  to  lie  down  but  not  to  go  to  sleep.  How- 
ever, you  make  no  objection  to  these  anomalies,  and  take 
possession  of  your  new  abode. 


AND  THEIR  HOMES  IN  LONDON.  239 

There  never  was  such,  an  imposture,  as  you  find  out 
only  next  day.  The  bagman  and  the  medical  student — 
as  those  gentlemen  must  be  described,  if  the  naked  truth 
bo  respected — turn  out  to  be  regular  lodgers,  and  as 
thorough  nuisances  as  a  couple  of  noisy  men  addicted  to 
late  hours  and  exaggerated  conviviality  can  well  be.  And 
the  woman  never  mentioned  a  discharged  policeman — 
her  father,  I  believe — to  whom  she  affords  a  temporary 
asylum  in  the  kitchen,  in  return  for  intermittent  atten- 
tions in  the  way  of  blacking  boots  and  cleaning  knives — 
when  he  happens  to  be  sober.  For  the  rest,  there  is  no- 
body in  the  house  who  can  cook  even  such  a  simple  matter 
as  a  mutton  chop  without  spoiling  it ;  and  there  seems 
to  be  everybody  in  the  house  who  is  determined  that 
your  private  stores  shall  not  be  allowed  to  spoil  for  want 
of  eating  and  drinking.  Nothing  is  safe  from  the  enemy, 
who  combine  their  forces  against  you,  and  they  take  care 
that  you  shall  have  no  protection,  for  not  a  lock  which 
can  give  shelter  to  any  portable  article  will  act  after  you 
have  been  two  days  in  the  house.  As  for  your  personal 
effects,  they  are  in  equal  danger.  The  average  amount 
of  loss  in  wearing  apparel  is  one  shirt  and  two  handker- 
chiefs a  week  ;  and  miscellaneous  articles  are  sure  to  go 
if  they  are  in  the  least  degree  pretty  or  curious.  And 
the  coolest  part  of  the  proceeding  is,  that  the  mildest 
complaint  on  your  part  brings  down  a  storm  upon  your 
devoted  head,  such  as  you  could  not  have  expected  from 
the  playful  and  fluttering  person  who  had  given  you  such 
pleasant  assurances  when  you  took  the  rooms.  She 
claims  to  be  a  Csesar's  wife  in  point  of  immunity  from 


240  OUTSIDERS  OF  SOCIETY 

suspicion,  and  asserts  the  same  privilege  for  everybody  in 
the  house.  "  JSTo  gentleman  was  ever  robbed  there,"  she 
says ;  and  she  plainly  hints  that  no  gentleman  would  say 
he  was,  even  though  he  said  the  fact. 

This  is  no  exaggerated  picture  of  many  suburban  lodg- 
.  ings  to  which  outsiders  of  society  are  led  to  resort  for 
want  of  better  accommodation ;  and  a  large  number  of 
persons  who  are  not  outsiders  in  the  sense  in  which  I 
have  employed  the  term,  but  who  are  simply  not  settled 
in  the  metropolis,  are  exposed  to  a  similar  fate.     For 
those  who  are  prepared  for  an  ordeal  of  another  nature, 
the  "cheerful  family,  musically  inclined,"  offers,  one  would 
think,  a  far  preferable  alternative.     But  it  is  not  every- 
body who  is  prepared  to  have  society  thrust  upon  him, 
cither  in  this  quiet  domestic  way  or  in  a  large  boarding- 
house,  and  there  ought  to  be  better  provision  than  there 
is  for  the  floating  mass  of  casual  residents  in  London.    In 
Paris  not  only  are  there  hotels  suited  to  the  requirements 
•of  all  classes  of  persons,  but  the  maisons  meubles  are 
places  where  they  may  live  almost  as  independently  as  in 
their  own  houses.     In  London,  the  only  realization  of 
the  luxury  short  of  an  entire  house  is  in  what  we  call 
"  chambers ;  "  and  a  man's  chambers  are  most  certainly 
his  castle,  whatever  his  house  may  be.     That  the  want 
is  being  appreciated,  is  evident  from  the  rapid  extension 
of  the  "  chambers  "  system,  in  the  way  of  the  indepen- 
dent suites  of  rooms  known  as  "  flats."     But  the  flats,  as 
now  provided  in  Victoria  Street,  and  elsewhere,  cost  as 
much  as  entire  houses,  while  the  latest  additions,  the 
Uelgrave  andj  Grosvenor  mansions,  are  even  more  costly, 


AND  THEIR  HOMES  IN  LONDON.  241 

and  beyond  the  reach  of  the  classes  to  whom  I  have  been 
referring.  The  latter  would  be  deeply  grateful  for 
accommodation  of  the  kind  on  a  more  moderate  scale, 
and  the  investment  of  capital  in  such  an  object  could  not 
fail  to  be  profitable.  Besides  the  desolate  people  into 
whose  sorrows  I  have  entered,  there  are  in  London,  it 
must  be  remembered,  many  hundreds  of  outsiders  of 
society  of  a  different  kind,  who  are  outsiders  only  from 
that  conventional  society  in  which  it  takes  so  much 
money  to  "  move,"  and  who  ought  to  command  greater 
comfort  than  they  do  while  they  are  working  their  way 
in  professional  pursuits.  For  those  actually  in  want  of 
companionship,  I  suppose  they  will  always  incline  to  the 
hotel,  or  the  boarding-house,  or  the  "  cheerful  family, 
musically  inclined." 


242 


OPPOSITE  A  CABSTAND. 

'  •! 

FOR  some  little  time  I  have  been  confined  to  the  house. 
Instead  of  going  abroad  after  breakfast,  I  stay  in  the 
dining-room,  and  I  generally  manage  to  limp  to  the 
dining-room  windows.  Now  just  opposite  these  windows 
is  a  cabstand.  I  used  to  think  that  cabstand  a  nui- 
sance, but  the  truth  now  dawns  upon  me  that  there  is  a 
compensation  in  most  things.  It  is  only  some  weeks  ago 
that  I  was  awoke  from  a  slumber,  tranquil,  but  perhaps 
too  deep,  through  a  late  supper  and  potations,  with  a 
burning  pain  in  the  ball  of  my  great  toe,  and  consider- 
able constitutional  disturbance.  It  so  happened  that  the 
worthy  and  rubicund  vicar  called  on  me  that  next  morn- 
ing, accompanied  by  his  churchwarden,  hardly  less  worthy, 
and  a  shade  more  rubicund,  on  the  subject  of  the  parish 
charities.  When  I  mentioned  to  them  my  dolorous  state 
by  various  gestures  and  lively  expression,  they  testified 
their  sympathy  and  even  their  gratification.  The  reve- 
rend and  the  approximately -reverend  gentlemen  ex- 
plained to  me  that  I  was  indubitably  suffering  from  my 
first  attack  of  gout.  They  had  suffered  from  it  them- 
selves, and  welcomed  me  warmly  into  their  honourable 


OPPOSITE  A  CABSTAND.  243 

fraternity.  The  spectacle  of  an  additional  sufferer  seemed 
to  afford  them  a  deep-seated  satisfaction.  The  family 
doctor  confirmed  their  unwelcome  augury.  He  knocked 
off  hot  suppers  and  hotter  potations,  and  put  me  on  a 
light  beverage  of  lithia  water  and  cognac.  He  also 
ordered  me  to  take  abundant  rest,  which  I  do  on  the 
arm-chair,  unless  I  hobble  to  the  window.  I  am  not,  I 
candidly  confess,  a  man  of  intellectual  resources.  I  rarely 
look  into  any  books  beyond  my  business  book,  and,  a 
very  little,  into  a  betting-book.  The  "  Daily  Telegraph  " 
kindly  manufactures  all  my  opinions  for  me,  and  a  game 
of  cards  is  my  best  enjoyment  of  an  evening.  But  the 
D.  T.  exhausts  itself,  and  I  can't  very  well  play  at  cards 
in  the  daylight.  So  I  fall  back  upon  my  resources,  which 
frequently  resolve  themselves  into  the  cabstand. 

When  I  go  and  look  at  them  after  breakfast,  it  appears 
to  me  that  the  cabman's  lot  in  life  is  not  an  unhappy 
one.  His  work  is  not  hard ;  he  lives  out  in  the  open  air ; 
and  though  he  says  he  has  hardly  enough  to  eat,  I  am 
quite  sure  that  he  gets  a  little  more  than  is  quite  good 
for  him  to  drink.  He  can  go  to  sleep  comfortably  on  his 
box,  and  if  it  rains  he  can  get  inside  the  carriage.  Some- 
times the  floor  of  the  cab  is  extemporized  into  an  alfresco 
dining-table.  There  is  a  great  deal  of  horse-play  among 
these  fellows.  I  observe  one  old  man  who  is  in  the  habit 
of  going  contentedly  asleep  on  his  box.  It  is  a  favourite 
device  for  some  one  to  lift  up  the'  body  of  the  cab  from 
the  ground,  shake  it,  and  let  it  dash  upon  the  earth. 
One's  first  notion  is  that  the  somnolent  driver  will  have 
his  neck  dislocated,  or  get  concussion  of  the  brain,  but 


244  OPPOSITE  A  CABSTAND. 

somehow  he  seems  to  hold  on.  Now  this  is  not  at  all  an 
uncommon  type  of  cabman — a  man  of  extreme  animal 
nature,  whose  only  notion  of  enjoyment  is  to  drink  and 
sleep  in  the  sunshine.  But  there  are  some  sharp  fellows 
among  them.  There  is  one  man  who  has  often  a  hook 
with  him,  who  has  a  very  sharp  pair  of  spectacles  and  a 
distinctive  nose  of  his  own,  and  an  expression  of  counte- 
nance which  shows  him  to  be  as  acute  and  cynical  as  any 
of  his  betters.  I  have  no  doubt  but  that  man  has  formed 
opinions  of  his  own  on  most  subjects  of  human  interest, 
and  could  maintain  them  well  in  an  argument.  As  a 
rule,  the  cabmen  are  content  with  their  newspaper- 
many  of  them,  indeed,  cannot,  or  do  not  care  to  read — 
and  very  rarely  you  see  any  of  them  with  a  book.  On 
the  shady  side  of  the  street  they  often  seem  to  enjoy 
themselves  very  much,  engaging  in  chaff  or  talk,  reading 
the  newspaper,  and  every  now  and  then  disappearing 
into  a  public,  to  get  a  penny  glass  of  the  vile  stuff  which- 
they  know  as  London  beer.  Still  business  is  business, 
and  however  grateful  may  be  the  charm  of  leisure,  the 
cabman  has  a  certain  sum  of  money  to  make  up,  and  he 
has  a  quick,  alert  eye  to  detect  a  possible  fare  in  the 
least  roving  glance  or  indecisive  movement  of  a  pedes- 
trian. 

Standing  much,  as  podagra  permits,  at  my  window, 
I  know  some  of  these  cabmen  very  well  by  sight.  Some 
of  them  I  know  personally.  If  I  want  a  message  sent, 
or  a  cab  for  any  inmate  of  the  house,  I  merely  beckon  or 
tap  at  the  window,  and  there  is  a  brisk  competition.  If 
you  want  to  send  a  telegraphic  message,  you  had  better 


OPPOSITE  A  CABSTAND.  245- 

u*e  a  cab,  as  it  is  much  quicker  and  no  dearer  than  a 
messenger.     I  always  take  first  cab,  unless  the  horse  is 
bad  or  the  cab  dirty.     In  an  astonishing  number  of  in- 
stances the  horses  are  bad  and  the  cabs  dirty.    Every  now 
and  then  we  have  paragraphs,  and  even  leaders,  in  the 
papers,  and  I  have  even  seen  some  prospectuses  of  limited 
companies.     But  the  cab  mind  is  slow  to  move.     Only 
now  and  then  do  I  see  a  really  superior  carriage  on  the 
stand.     I  prefer  the  carriages  that  don't  ply  on  Sunday, 
and  I  do  so  because  I  prefer  the  man  who  practically 
says,  "  I  myself  am  something  better  than  my  trade  ;  I 
don't  mean  to  be  used  up  as  if  I  were  an  animal,  but 
claim  rest  for  mind  and  body,  even  though  I  have  to 
make  a  sacrifice  for  it."     That  is  a  sort  of  manliness  to- 
be  encouraged.     They  change  the  cab-horse  very  often, 
but  not  the  cabman.     Without  doubt  there  is  in  the- 
world  a  prevalent  feeling  in  favour  of  the  muscles  and 
bones  of  horses  which  does  not  extend  to  the  muscles  and 
bones  of  human  beings.   Now,  among  these  cabmen  there 
are  some  exceedingly  pleasant  and  civil  fellows,  and  a  few 
who  are  very  much  the  reverse.    There  is  never  any  close- 
inquiry  into  the  character  of  these  men,  and  the  result 
undoubtedly  is  that  they  number  a  greater  amount  of 
blackguards  than  any  business  in  London.     I  remember 
having  to  convey  a  very  pretty  girl,  at  a  time  when  my 
frame  -svas  lighter  and  my  heart  more  susceptible  than  at 
present,  across  one  of  the  parks,  and  a  mile  or  two  in  the- 
suburbs.    I  asked  him  the  fare,  which  was  a  weak-minded 
thing,  as  I  ought  to  have  known  it  and  have  had  the  money 
in  hand.     "  The  fare  is  six  shillings,"  he  answered,  with 


-246  OPPOSITE  A  CABSTAND. 

intense  emphasis  on  the  word  fare,  as  indicating  a  wic 
margin  of  personal  dues  and  expectations.    I  am  ashamc 
to  say  that  at  that  verdant  time  I  gave  him  the  six  shil- 
lings and  something  over  for  himself,  whereas  eighteen  j 
pence  would  have  covered  his  legitimate  demand.     One 
of  these  fellows  in  the  last  Exhibition  year,  while  making 
an  overcharge,  caught  a  Tartar.     The  fare  announced! 
himself  as  Sir  Richard  Mayne,  and  requested  to  he  driven 
to  Scotland  Yard.     There  is  one  fellow  on  this  stand 
whom  I  never  employ.     "When  I  took  him  to  the  Great 
Western  Station  he  made  a  great  overcharge,  and  then 
maintained  stoutly,  until  he  was  nearly  black  in  the  face, : 
that  I  had  expressly  stipulated  with  him  to  drive  fast. 
•Such  a  stipulation  would  have  been  abhorrent  to  all  my ! 
habits,  for  I  pride  myself  on  always  being  a  quarter  of  an 
hour  before  the  time.    I  acquired  this  useful  habit  through. 
a  remark  of  the  late  Viscount  Nelson,  who  said  that  being 
a  quarter  of  an  hour  beforehand  had  given  all  the  success 
which  he  had  obtained  in  life.     I  thought  this  a  very  i 
easy  way  of  obtaining  success  in  life,  and  have  always 
made  the  rule  of  being  a  quarter  of  an  hour  beforehand, 
in  the  remote  hope  that  somehow  or  other  the  practice 
would  conduce  towards  making  me  a  viscount.     Up  to 
the  present  point,  however,  the  desired  result  has  not! 
accrued.      With  regard  to  this  particular  evilly  disposed 
•cabman,  I  have  a  theory  that  he  is  a  ticket- of-leave  man. 
If  not  so  already,  he  is  sure  eventually  to  descend  into 
that  order  of  society. 

Cabmen  bully  ladies  dreadfully.     A  large  part  of  their 
undue  gains  is  made  out  of  timid  women,   especially 


OPPOSITE  A  CABSTAND.  247 

women  who  have  children  with  them.  A  lady  I  know 
gave  a  cabman  his  fare  and  an  extra  sixpence.  "  Well, 
mum,"  said  the  ungracious  cabman,  "  I'll  take  the  money, 
but  I  don't  thank  you  for  it."  "  You  have  not  got  it 
yet,"  said  my  friend,  alertly  withdrawing  the  money, 
Impransus  Jones  did  a  neat  thing  the  other  day.  He  got 
into  a  cab,  when,  after  a  bit,  he  recollected  that  he  had 
no  money,  or  chance  of  borrowing  any.  He  suddenly 
checked  the  driver  in  a  great  hurry,  and  said  he  had 
dropped  a  sovereign  in  the  straw.  He  told  the  cabman 
that  he  would  go  to  a  friend's  a  few  doors  off  and  get  a 
light.  As  he  was  pretending  to  do  so,  the  cabman,  as- 
Jones  had  expected,  drove  rapidly  off.  Thus  the  biter  is 
sometimes  bit.  According  to  the  old  Latin  saying,  not 
always  is  the  traveller  killed  by  the  robber,  but  sometimes 
the  robber  is  killed  by  the  traveller.  When  Jones- 
arrived  at  Waterloo  Bridge  the  other  day,  he  immediately 
hailed  a  cab,  albeit  in  a  chronic  state  of  impecuniosity. 
The  cabman  munificently  paid  the  toll,  and  then  Jones 
drove  about  for  many  hours  to  try  and  borrow  a  sove- 
reign, the  major  part  of  which,  when  obtained,  was  trans- 
ferred to  the  cabman.  There  is  a  clergyman  in  London 
who  tells  a  story  of  a  cabman  driving  him  home,  and  to- 
whom  he  was  about  to  pay  two  shillings.  He  took  the 
coins  out  of  his  waistcoat  pocket,  and  then  suddenly 
(recollecting  the  peculiar  glitter,  he  called  out,  "Stop, 
cabman,  I've  given  you  two  sovereigns  by  mistake."" 
I'*  Then  your  honour's  seen  the  last  of  them,"  said  the 
cabman,  flogging  into  his  horse  as  fast  as  he  could.  Then 
'•  my  friend  felt  again,  and  found  that  he  had  given  to  the- 


248  OPPOSITE  A  CABSTAND. 

cabman  two  bright  new  farthings  which  he  had  that  day 
received,  and  was  keeping  as  a  curiosity  for  his  'children. 
There  is  something  very  irresistible  in  a  cabman's  cajolery. 
*'  What's  your  fare  ?''  I  asked  a  cabman  one  day. 
4<  Anything  your  honour  pleases,"  he  answered.  "You 
rascal ;  that  means,  I  suppose,  your  legal  fare,  and  any- 
thing over  that  you  can  get."  "No,  your  honour,  I  just 
leave  it  to  you."  "  Very  well,  then  ;  there's  a  sixpence 
for  you."  "  Ah,  but  your  honour's  a  gentleman,"  pleaded 
Paddy,  and  carried  off  double  his  proper  fare. 

A  certain  amount  of  adventure  and  incident  happens 
to  cabmen,  some  glimpses  of  which  I  witness  from  my 
window,  On  the  stand.  Occasionally  a  cabman  is  exposed 
to  a  good  deal  of  temptation,  and  the  cabman  who  hesi- 
tates is  lost.  For  instance,  if  a  cabman  is  hired  in  the 
small  hours  of  the  morning  by  disreputable  roughs,  and 
told  to  be  in  waiting  for  a  time,  and  these  men  subse- 
quently make  their  appearance  again,  with  a  heavy  sack 
which  obviously  contains  something  valuable,  and  which 
might  be  plate,  I  think  that  cabman  ought  to  give  infor- 
mation in  the  proper  quarter  unless  he  wishes  to  make 
himself  an  accomplice.  There  is  a  distinct  branch  of  the 
thieving  business  which  is  known  as  lifting  portmanteaus 
from  the  roofs  of  cabs  and  carriages,  sometimes  certainly 
not  without  a  measure  of  suspicion  against  ihe  drivers. 
A  cabman,  however,  has  frequently  strict  ideas  of  profes- 
sional honour,  and  would  as  soon  think  of  betraying  his 
hirer,  who  in  dubious  cases  of  course  hires  at  a  very 
handsome  rate,  as  a  priest  of  betraying  the  security  of  the 
confessional  or  the  doctor  of  the  sick  chamber.  Even 


OPPOSITE  A  CABSTAND.  24£ 

cabmen  must  have  severe  shocks  to  their  nerves  at  times. 
For  instance,  that  cabman  who  found  that  he  had  a  car- 
riage full  of  murdered  children  ;  or  suppose  two  gentle- 
manly-looking men  having  taken  a  cab,  and  the  driver 
finds  that  one  is  gone  and  that  the  other  is  plundered 
and  stupified  with  chloroform.  Very  puzzled,  too,  is  the 
cabman  when  he  stops  at  an  address  and  finds  that  his 
fare,  perhaps  the  impecunious  Jones,  has  bolted  in 
transitn,  or,  if  he  goes  into  a  city  court,  has  declined  to 
emerge  by  the  way  of  his  original  entrance.  "  A  queer 
thing  happened  this  afternoon  to  me  sir,"  said  a  cabman. 
"  A  gentleman  told  me  to  follow  him  along  the  High 
Street,  Marylebone,  and  to  stop  when  he  stopped.  Pre- 
sently I  heard  a  scream :  he  had  seized  hold  of  a  lovely 
young  creature,  and  was  calling  out,  '  So  I  have  found 
you  at  last,  madam.  Come  away  with  me.'  She  went 
down  on  her  knees  to  him,  and  said,  *  Have  mercy  on 
me,  Robert.  I  can't  go  home  to  you.'  'Stuff  and 
nonsense/  he  says,  and  lifts  her  up  in  his  arms,  as  if  she 
had  been  a  baby,  and  bundles  her  into  the  cab.  '  And 
what  d'ye  want  with  the  young  woman,  I  makes  bold  to 

k?'  says  I.  'What's  that  to  you?'  he  said.  '  I'm 
her  husband,  drive  sharp.'  I  took  'em  to  a  big  house  in 
a  square,  when  he  gives  me  half  a  sovereign,  and  slams 
the  door  in  my  face."  "I  suppose,  cabman,"  I  said, 

you  sometimes  get  queer  jobs,  following  people,  and 
things  of  that  kind?"  "Sometimes,  sir,  and  I  know 
men  who  have  seen  much  queerer  things  than  I  have  ever 
seen,  though  I've  seen  a  few.  When  a  man's  following 
some  one,  perhaps  a  young  fellow  following  a  pretty  girl, 


•250  OPPOSITE  A  CABSTAND, 

and  he  doesn't  like  to  be  seen.  I  don't  mind  the  h 
being  after  the  girls,  that's  natural  enough,  but  there 
worse  doings  than  that  in  the  way  of  dodgings." 
told  me  several  things  that  might  have  figured  in  a  volume 
of  detective  experiences.  There  were  some  gentlemen 
he  said,  turning  to  lighter  matters,  who  could  make 
themselves  very  comfortable  for  the  night  in  a  four 
wheeler.  There  was  a  gent  that  was  locked  out  of  his  owi 
house  in  the  race  week,  and  found  several  hotels  closed 
"who  took  his  cab  for  a  night,  and  made  himself  as  comfort 
able  as  if  he  were  in  his  own  bed  (which  I  rather  doubted) 
from  two  in  the  morning  till  seven.  He  charged  him  tw< 
shillings  an  hour  all  the  same.  One  night  he  took 
gentleman  and  lady  to  a  dinner-party  in  Russell  Square 
They  forgot  to  pay  him.  He  waited  till  they  came  ou 
at  twelve  o'clock,  and  charged  them  ten  shillings.  He 
could  carry  a  powerful  lot  of  luggage  on  his  cab.  Had  i 
full  inside,  and  so  much  luggage  that  it  might  hav; 
toppled  over,  Asked  him  what  was  the  largest  numbei 
of  people  he  ever  carried.  He  said  he  had  carried  seven- 
teen at  a  go  once.  He  was  the  last  cab  at  Cremornc 
once,  but  the  fellow  really  did  it  for  a  lark.  He  had  five 
or  six  inside,  and  a  lot  of  them  on  the  roof,  one  or  two  on 
the  box.  and  one  or  two  on  the  horse.  He  might  have 
lost  his  license,  but  he  made  nearly  thirty  shillings  by  it, 
The  longest  journey  he  ever  took  was  when  he  drove  ' 
gentleman  down  to  Brighton  in  a  hansom.  He  had 
repeatedly  taken  them  to  Epsom  and  also  to  "Windsor. 
He  did  the  distance  to  Brighton  in  six  hours,  changing 
the  horse  half-way.  There  was  a  little  bit  of  romance 


OPPOSITE  A  CABSTAND.  251 

belonging  to  the  stand,  I  found  out.  Did  I  see  the 
handsome  girl  who  came  every  now  and  then  to  the 
stand  to  the  good-looking  old  fellow  in  the  white  hat.  He 
was  the  proprietor  of  four  cabs,  and  was  always  driving 
one.  She  stayed  at  home  and  took  the  orders.  I  found 
afterwards  that  shg  was  a  very  good  girl,  with  a  well- 
known  character  for  her  quick  tongue  and  her  pretty  face. 
I  was  assured  by  an  officer  that  the  fair  cabbess  was  at  a 
Masonic  ball,  and  a  certain  young  duke  picked  her  out 
as  the  nicest  girl  in  the  room,  and  insisted  on  dancing 
with  her,  to  the  great  disgust  of  his  people  who  were  with 
him.  I  heard  another  story  of  the  cabstand  which  was 
serio-comic  enough,  and  indicated  some  curious  vagaries 
3f  human  nature.  There  was  one  cabman  who  had  a 
handsome  daughter  who  had  gone  wrong,  or,  at  all  events, 
»ot  the  credit  of  it.  She  used  continually  to  come  down 
KO  the  stand,  and  give  her  old  father  a  job.  He  used  to 
Irive  her  about,  dressed  as  splendidly  as  he  was  shabbily, 
md  he  would  take  her  money  as  from  any  other  fare, 
[  and  expect  his  tip  over  and  above. 

If  cabmen  were  satisfied  with  their  legal  fares  many 
people  would  take  cabs  who  do  not  now  care  to  be 
imposed  on  or  annoyed.  I  generally  give  twopence  or 
threepence  on  the  shilling  additional,  which  I  think  is 
'airly  their  due,  but  I  sometimes  get  mutterings  for  not 
making  it  more.  The  cab  trade  is  more  and  more 
getting  into  the  hands  of  a  few  large  proprietors,  some  of 
whom  have  seventy  or  eighty  cabs.  The  tendency  of 
this  must  be  to  improve  the  cabs.  When  the  cabs  make 
their  average  profit  of  ten  or  twelve  shillings  a  day,  this- 


252  OPPOSITE  A  CABSTAND. 


must  be  a  lucrative  business.     The  driver  does  well  who 
makes  a  profit  of  thirty  shillings  a  week  or  a  little  over. 
All  the  responsibility  is  with  the  cab  proprietor,  and  he 
generally  keeps  a  sharp  look-out  after  the  men,  and  will 
give  them  uncommonly  scanty  credit.     As  a  rule,  though 
the  rule  is  often  relaxed,  they  must  pay  down  a  stated 
sum  before  they  are  allowed  to  take  out  the  cab.     Th 
sum  varies  with  the  season,  as  also  does  the  number 
cabs.     There  are  some  hundred  cabs  less  in  Novembe 
than  in  the  height  of  the  season.     The  hansom  busines 
of  course  forms  the  aristocracy  of  the  trade.     With 
good  horse,  a  clean  carriage,  and  a  sharp,  civil  driver 
there  is  nothing  more  pleasant  than  bowling  along  on 
good  road,  with  a  pleasant  breeze  coursing  around.     Th 
night-trade  is  the  worst  in  horses,  carriages,  men,  an 
remuneration  to   those  concerned.     Some  of  these  ca 
horses  were  once  famous  horses  in  their  day,  which  hoc 
their  pictures  or  photographs  taken,  and  won  cups  a 
races.     There  are  also  decayed  drivers,  who  harmoniz 
sadly  and  truly  with  the  decayed  animals.     They  sa 
there  are  one  or  two  men  of  title  in  the  ranks,   an 
several  who  have  run  through  good  fortunes  —men  wh 
have  come  to  utter  smash  in  the  army  or  the  universities 
the  number  of  whom  is  probably  larger  than  is  general! 
supposed,    and  come   to  cab-driving  as  their  ultima! 
resource,   and  only  more  congenial  than  quill-drivi% 
There  is  a  good  deal  of  interest  felt  in  cabmen  by  man 
religious  and   philanthropic  people.      Their  experienc 
and  strong  mother  wit,  their  habits  of  keen  observation 
and  consequently  of  marvellous  acuteness,  mike  then 


OPPOSITE  A  CABSTAND. 


253 


»reat  favourites  with  those  who  study  the  humours  of  the 
jtreet.  Archbishop  Tait,  when  he  was  in  London,  used 
it  times,  we  believe,  to  collect  as  many  as  he  could  in 
.some  stables  at  Islington  and  preach  to  them.  It  is 
easier,  however,  to  get  at  cabby  than  to  make  a  durable 
impression  on  him.  It  would  help,  however,  to  humanize 
him  if  some  of  us  were  more  humane  and  considerate 
towards  his  "  order." 


254 


AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK.' 


THERE  is  a  passage  in  old  Pepys's  Diary,  written  two 
centuries  and  odd  ago,  which,  thanks  to  the  permanence 


AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK."  255 

of  our  English  institutions,  would  do  very  well  for  the 
present  day  :  "  Walked  into  St.  James's  Park  and  there 
found  great  and  very  noble  alterations  .  .  .  1662, 
July  27,  I  went  to  walk  in  the  Park,  which  is  now  every 
day  more  and  more  pleasant  by  the  new  works  upon  it." 
Such  eulogistic  language  is  justly  due  to  Mr.  Layard  and 
his  immediate  predecessor  at  the  Board  of  Works.  Sup- 
pose that  I  live  at  Bayswater,  and  my  business  takes  me 
down  to  Westminster  every  day,  it  is  certainly  best  for 
me  that,  instead  of  taking  'bus,  or  cab,  or  underground 
railway,  I  should,  like  honest  Pepys,  saunter  in  the  Park 
and  admire  the  many  "  noble  alterations."  I  venture  to 
call  poor  Pepys  honest  because  he  is  so  truthful ;  but 
never  thinking  that  his  cipher  would  be  discovered  he  has 
mentioned  in  his  Diary  so  many  unprintable  things,  that 
I  am  afraid  we  must  use  that  qualifying  phrase  "  indiffe- 
rently honest."  Several  gentlemen  who  live  at  Bays- 
water  and  practise  at  Westminster  may  find  that  the 
phrase  suits  well,  and  a  man's  moral  being  may  be  all 
the  better,  as  through  lawns  and  alleys  and  copses,  where 
each  separate  step  almost  brings  out  a  separate  vignette 
of  beauty,  he  traverses  in  a  north-westerly  direction  the 
whole  length  of  our  Parks.  He  turns  aside  into  St. 
James's  Park,  and  then  goes  through  the  Green  Park 
and  crosses  Piccadilly  to  lounge  through  Hyde  Park,  and 
so  home  through  Kensington  Gardens.  The  alterations 
this  season  in  Hyde  Park  are  very  noticeable.  All  the 
Park  spaces  recently  laid  out  have  been  planned  in  a 
style  of  beauty  in  harmony  with  what  previously  existed ; 
a  beauty,  I  think,  unapproachable  by  the  many  gardens 


256  AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK." 

of  Paris,  or  the  Prado  of  Madrid,  the  Corso  of  Rome,  the 
Strado  di  Toledo  of  Naples,  the  Glacis  of  Vienna.  The 
most  striking  alterations  are  those  of  the  Park  side  near 
the  Brompton  road,  where  the  low,  hare,  .uneven  ground, 
as  if  hy  the  magic  touch  of  a  transformation,  is  become 
exquisite  garden  spaces  with  soft  undulations,  set  with 
starry  gems  of  the  most  exquisite  flowers,  hordered  by 
freshest  turf.  The  palings  which  the  mob  threw  down 
have  been  all  nobly  replaced,  and  more  and  more  restora- 
tion is  promised  by  a  Government  eager  to  be  popula- 
with  all  classes.  Most  of  all,  the  mimic  ocean  of  the 
Serpentine  is  to  be  renewed ;  and  when  its  bottom  is 
levelled,  its  depth  diminished,  and  the  purity  of  the, 
water  secured,  we  shall  arrive  at  an  almost  ideal  perfec- 
tion. 

As  we  take  our  lounge  in  the  afternoon  it  is  necessary 
to  put  on  quite  a  different  mental  mood  as  we  pass  from 
one  Park  to  another.  "We  pass  at  once  from  turmoil 
into  comparative  repose  as  we  enter  the  guarded  enclo- 
sure encircled  on  all  sides  by  a  wilderness  of  brick  and 
mortar.  You  feel  quite  at  ease  in  that  vast  palatial 
garden  of  St.  James.  Your  office  coat  may  serve  in  St. 
James's,  but  you  adorn  yourself  with  all  adornments  for 
Hyde  Park.  You  go  leisurely  along,  having  adjusted 
your  watch  by  the  Horse  Guards,  looking  at  the  soldiers, 
and  the  nurses,  and  the  children,  glancing  at  the  island, 
and  looking  at  the  ducks — the  dainty,  overfed  ducks — 
suggesting  all  sorts  of  ornithological  lore,  not  to  mention 
low  materialistic  associations  of  green  peas  or  sage  and 
onions.  Those  dissipated  London  ducks  lay  their  heads 


AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK."  257 

under  their  wings  and  go  to  roost  at  quite  fashionable 
hours,  that  would  astonish  their  primitive  country 
brethren.  I  hope  you  like  to  feed  ducks,  my  friends. 
All  great,  good-natured  people  have  a  "  sneaking  kind- 
ness" for  feeding  ducks.  There  is  a  most  learned  and 
sagacious  bishop  who  won't  often  show  himself  to  human 
bipeds,  but  he  may  be  observed  by  them  in  his  grounds 
feeding  ducks  while  philosophising  on  things  in  general, 
and  the  University  Tests  in  particular.  Then  what 
crowded  reminiscences  we  might  have  of  St.  James's 
Park  and  of  the  Mall — of  sovereigns  and  ministers, 
courtiers  and  fops,  lords  and  ladies,  philosophers  and 
thinkers !  By  this  sheet  of  water,  or  rather  by  the  pond 
that  then  was  a  favourite  resort  for  intending  suicides, 
Charles  II.  would  play  with  his  dogs  or  dawdle  with  his 
mistresses  ;  feeding  the  ducks  here  one  memorable  morn- 
ing when  the  stupendous  revelation  of  a  Popish  plot  was 
made  to  his  incredulous  ears  ;  or  looking  grimly  towards 
the  Banqueting  Hall  where  his  father  perished,  when  the 
debate  on  the  Exclusion  Bill  was  running  fiercely  high. 
But  the  reminiscences  are  endless  which  belong  to  St. 
James's  Park.  Only  a  few  years  ago  there  was  the 
private  entrance  which  Judge  Jeffreys  used  to  have  by 
special  licence  into  the  Park,  but  now  it  has  been  done 
away.  There  were  all  kinds  of  superstitions  floating 
about  in  the  uninformed  Westminster  mind  about  Judge 
Jeffreys.  What  Sydney  Smith  said  in  joke  to  the  poach- 
ing lad,  "  that  he  had  a  private  gallows,"  was  believed  by 
the  Westmonasterians  to  be  real  earnest  about  Jeffreys— 
that  he  used  after  dinner  to  seize  hold  of  any  individual 

K 


258  AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK." 

to  whom  lie  might  take  a  fancy  and  hang  him  up  in  froi 
of  his  house  for  his  own  personal  delectation.  I  am  no^ 
reconciled  to  the  bridge  that  is  thrown  midway  across, 
although  it  certainly  limits  the  expanse  of  the  ornamental 
water.  But  standing  on  the  ornamental  bridge,  and 
looking  both  westward  and  eastward,  I  know  of  hardly 
anything  comparable  to  that  view.  That  green  neat 
lawn  and  noble  timber,  and  beyond  the  dense  foliage  the 
grey  towers  of  the  Abbey,  and  the  gold  of  those  Houses 
of  Parliament,  which,  despite  captious  criticism,  will 
always  be  regarded  as  the  most  splendid  examples  of  the 
architecture  of  the  great  Victorian  era,  and  close  at  hand 
the  paths  and  the  parterres,  cause  the  majesty  and  great- 
ness of  England  to  blend  with  this  beautiful  oasis  islanded 
between  the  deserts  of  "Westminster  and  Pimlico.  Look- 
ing westward,  too,  towards  Buckingham  Palace — the 
palace,  despite  exaggerated  hostile  criticism,  is  at  least 
exquisitely  proportioned ;  but  then  one  is  sorry  to  hear 
about  the  Palace  that  the  soldiers  are  so  ill  stowed  away 
there ;  and  the  Queen  does  not  like  it ;  and  the  Hano- 
verian animal  peculiarly  abounds.  We  recollect  that 
once  when  her  Majesty  was  ill,  a  servant  ran  out  of  the 
palace  to  charter  a  cab  and  go  for  the  doctor,  because 
those  responsible  for  the  household  had  not  made  bette) 
arrangements.  In  enumerating  the  Parks  of  London, 
we  ought  not  to  forget  the  Queen's  private  garden  o: 
Buckingham  Palace,  hardly  less  than  the  Green  Park  in 
extent,  and  so  belonging  to  the  system  of  the  lungs  o 
London. 

But  we  now  enter  the  great  Hyde  Park  itself,  assuredh 


AFTERNOONS  IN  "THE  PARK."  259 

the  most  brilliant  spectacle  of  the  kind  which  the  world 
can  show.  It  is  a  scene  which  may  well  tax  all  your 
powers  of  reasoning  and  of  philosophy.  And  you  must 
know  the  Park  very  well,  this  large  open  drawing-room 
which  in  the  season  London  daily  holds,  before  you  can 
sufficiently  temper  your  senses  to  be  critical  and  analytical 
— before  you  can  eliminate  the  lower  world,  the  would-be 
fashionable  element,  from  the  most  affluent  and  highest 
kind  of  metropolitan  life — before  you  can  judge  of  the 
splendid  mounts  and  the  splendid  comparisons,  between 
fine  carriages  and  fine  horses — fine  carriages  where  per- 
haps the  cattle  are  lean  and  poor,  or  fine  horses  where 
the  carriages  are  old  and  worn  ;  the  carriages  and  horses 
absolutely  gorgeous,  but  with  too  great  a  display ;  and, 
again,  where  the  perfection  is  absolute,  but  with  as  much 
Iquietude  as  possible,  the  style  that  chiefly  invites  ad- 
miration by  the  apparent  desire  to  elude  it.  In  St. 
(James's  Park  you  may  lounge  and  be  listless  if  you  like  ; 
but  in  Hyde  Park,  though  you  may  lounge,  you  must 
tstill  be  alert.  Very  pleasant  is  the  lounge  to  the  outer 
:  nan,  but  in  the  inner  mind  you  must  be  observant,  pre- 
pared to  enjoy  either  the  solitude  of  the  crowd,  or  to 
hatch  the  quick  glance,  the  silvery  music  of  momentary 
[  uerriment,  then  have  a  few  seconds  of  rapid,  acute  dia- 
gue,  or  perhaps  be  beckoned  into  a  carriage  by  a  friend 
dth  space  to  spare.  As  you  lean  over  the  railings  you 
erhaps  catch  a  sight  of  a  most  exquisite  face — a  face 
lat  is  photographed  on  the  memory  for  its  features  and 
xpression.  If  you  have  really  noticed  such  a  face  the 
ay  is  a  whiter  day  to  you ;  somehow  or  other  you  have 

K3 


260  AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK:'' 

made  an  advance.  But  it  is  mortifying,  when  you  con 
template  this  beautiful  image,  to  see  some  gilded  yout 
advance,  soulless,  brainless,  to  touch  the  fingers  dear 
yourself  and  look  into  eyes  which  he  cannot  fathom  01 
comprehend.  Still  more  annoying  to  think  that  a  game 
is  going  on  in  the  matrimonial  money  market.  I  some- 
times think  that  the  Ladies'  Mile  is  a  veritable  female 
Tattersall's,  where  feminine  charms  are  on  view  and  the 
price  may  be  appraised — the  infinite  gambols  and  curvet- 
tings  of  high-spirited  maidenhood.  But  I  declare  on  my 
conscience  that  I  believe  the  Girl  of  the  Period  has  a 
heart,  and  that  the  Girl  of  the  Period  is  not  so  much  to 
blame  as  her  mamma  or  her  chaperone. 

But,  speaking  of  alterations,  I  cannot  say  that  all  the 
alterations  are  exactly  to  my  mind.  It  is  not  at  all 
pleasing  that  the  habit  of  smoking  has  crept  into  Rotten 
Row.  The  excuse  is  that  the  Prince  smokes.  But  be- 
cause one  person  of  an  exceptional  and  unique  position, 
doubtless  under  exceptional  circumstances,  smokes,  that 
is  no  reason  why  the  mass  should  follow  the  example. 
Things  have  indeed  changed  within  the  last  few  years  ; 
the  race  is  degenerating  into  politeness.  In  the  best  of 
his  stories,  "  My  Novel,"  Lord  Lytton  makes  Harley,  his 
hero,  jeer  at  English  liberty  ;  and  he  says  :  "  I  no  more 
dare  smoke  this  cigar  in  the  Park  at  half-past  six,  when 
all  the  world  is  abroad,  than  I  dare  pick  my  Lord  Chan- 
cellor's pocket,  or  hit  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  a 
thump  on  the  nose."  Lord  Hatherley's  pocket  is  still 
safe,  and  we  are  not  yet  come  to  days,  though  we  seem 
to  be  nearing  them,  when  a  man  in  a  crowd  may  send  a 


AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK."  261 

blow  into  a  prelate's  fac3.  We  have  had  such  days 
before,  and  we  may  have  them  again.  But  smoking  is 
now  common  enough,  and  ought  to  be  abated  as  a 
nuisance.  Some  ladies  like  it,  and  really  like  it ;  and 
that  is  all  very  well,  but  other  ladies  are  exceedingly 
annoyed.  A  lady  takes  her  chair  to  watch  the  moving 
panorama,  intending  perhaps  to  make  a  call  presently, 
and  men  are  smoking  within  a  few  paces  to  her  infinite 
annoyance  and  the  spoiling  of  her  pleasure.  Her  dress 
is  really  spoilt,  and  there  is  the  trouble  of  another  toilet. 
Talking  of  toilets,  I  heard  a  calculation  the  other  day  of 
how  many  the  Princess  of  Wales  had  made  in  a  single 
day.  She  had  gone  to  the  laying  of  the  foundation  stone 
of  Earlswood  asylum,  and  then  to  the  great  State  break- 
fast at  Buckingham  Palace,  and  then  a  dinner  and  a  ball, 
and  one  or  two  other  things.  The  Princess  truly  works 
very  hard,  harder  indeed  than  people  really  know.  I 
went  the  other  day  to  a  concert,  where  many  a  one  was 
asked  to  go,  and  the  Princess  was  there,  in  her  desire  to 
oblige  worthy  people,  and  sat  it  all  through  to  the  very 
last  with  the  pleasantest  smiles  and  the  most  intelligent 
attention.  Let  me  also,  since  I  am  criticizing,  say  that 
the  new  restaurant  in  the  Park  is  a  decided  innovation, 
and  that  to  complete  the  new  ride,  to  carry  Rotten  Row 
all  round  the  Park,  is  certainly  to  interfere  with  the  en- 
joyment of  pedestrians.  It  is,  however,  to  be  said,  in 
justice,  that  the  pedestrians  have  the  other  parks  pretty 
much  to  themselves.  There  is,  however,  a  worse  error 
still,  in  the  rapid  increase  of  the  demi-monde  in  the  Park. 
A  man  hardly  feels  easy  in  conducting  a  lady  into  the 


262  AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK:' 


Park  and  answering  all  the  questions  that  may  be  put  to 
him  respecting  the  inmates  of  gorgeous  carriages  that 
sweep  by.  These  demireps  make  peremptory  conditions 
that  they  shall  have  broughams  for  the  Park  and  tickets 
for  the  Horticultural,  and  even  for  the  fetes  at  the  Bo- 
tanical Gardens.  This  is  a  nuisance  that  requires  to  be 
abated  as  much  as  any  in  Regent  Street  or  the  Hay- 
market.  The  police  ought  to  have  peremptory  orders  to 
exclude  such  carriages  and  their  occupants.  Twenty 
years  ago  there  was  a  dead  set  made  in  Cheshire,  against 
the  aspirants  of  Liverpool  and  Manchester,  by  the  gentry 
of  that  county  most  famous  for  the  pedigrees  of  the 
gentry,  who  wished  to  maintain  the  splendour  of  family 
pride.  For  instance,  the  steward  of  a  county  ball  went 
up  to  a  manufacturer  who  was  making  his  eighty  thou- 
sand a  year,  and  told  him  that  no  tradesman  was  ad- 
mitted. That  was  of  course  absurd;  but  still,  if  that 
was  actually  done,  an  inspector  should  step  up  to  the 
most  fashionable  Mabel  or  Lais,  and  turn  her  horses' 
heads,  if  obstreperous,  in  the  direction  of  Bridewell  or 
Bow  Street.  Anonyma  has  ruled  the  Park  too  much. 
The  favourite  drive  used  to  be  round  the  Serpentine  ;  but 
when  the  prettiest  equipage  in  London  drew  all  gazers  to 
the  Ladies'  Mile,  the  Serpentine  became  comparatively 
unused,  and  the  Ladies'  Mile,  ground  infinitely  inferior, 
became  the  favourite  until  the  renovated  Serpentine  or 
change  of  whim  shall  mould  anew  the  fickle,  volatile 
shape  of  fashionable  vagary. 

At  this  present  time  Mr.  Alfred  Austin's  clever  satire 
<(  The  Season" — a  third  edition  of  which  is  published — 


AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK."  263, 

occurs  to  me.  The  poem  is  a  very  clever  one,  and  it  is 
even  better  appreciated  on  the  other  side  of  the  Channel 
than  on  this,  as  is  evidenced  by  M.  Forques'  article  on 
the  subject  in  the  "  Revue  des  Deux  Mondes."  We 
will  group  together  a  few  passages  from  Mr.  Austin's 
vigorous  poem,  belonging  to  the  Parks. 

"  I  sing  the  Season,  Muse!  •whose  sway  extends 
Where  Hyde  begins,  beyond  where  Tyburn  ends  ; 
Gone  the  broad  glare,  save  where  with  borrowed  bays 
Some  female  Phaeton  sets  the  drive  ablaze. 
Dear  pretty  fledglings !  come  from  country  nest, 
To  nibble,  chirp,  and  flutter  in.  the  west; 
Whose  clear,  fresh  faces,  with  their  fickle  frown 
And  favour,  start  like  Spring  upon  the  town ; 
Lass  dear,  for  damaged  damsels,  doomed  to  wait  ; 
Whose  third — fourth  ?  season  makes  half  desperate. 
Waking  with  warmth,  less  potent  hour  by  hour 
(As  magnets  heated  lose  attractive  power). 
Or  you,  nor  dear  nor  damsels,  tough  and  tart, 
Unmarketable  maidens  of  the  mart, 
Who,  plumpness  gone,  fine  delicacy  feint, 
And  hide  your  sins  in  piety  and  paint. 

"  Incongruous  group,  they  come;  the  judge's  hack, 
With  knees  as  broken  as  its  rider's  back  : 
The  counsel's  courser,  stumbling  through  the  throng, 
With  wind  e'en  shorter  than  its  lord's  is  long  : 
The  foreign  marquis's  accomplished  colt 
Sharing  its  owner's  tendency  to  bolt. 

"  Come  let  us  back,  and  whilst  the  Park's  alive, 
Lean  o'er  the  railings,  and  inspect  the  Drive. 
Still  sweeps  the  long  procession,  whose  array 
Gives  to  the  lounger's  gaze,  as  wanes  the  day, 
Its  rich  reclining  and  reposeful  forms, 
Still  as  bright  sunsets  after  mists  or  storms ; 


264  AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK." 

Who  sit  and  smile  (their  morning  wranglings  o'er, 

Or  dragged  and  dawdled  through  one  dull  day  more), 

As  though  the  life  of  widow,  wife  and  girl, 

Were  one  long  lapsing  and  voluptuous  whirl. 

O,  poor  pretence  !  what  eyes  so  blind  but  see 

The  sad,  however  elegant  ennui  ? 

Think  you  that  blazoned  panel,  prancing  pair, 

Befool  our  vision  to  the  weight  they  bear  ? 

The  softest  ribbon,  pink-lined  parasol, 

Screen  not  the  woman,  though  they  deck  the  doll. 

The  padded  corsage  and  the  well-matched  hair, 

Judicious  jupon  spreading  out  the  spare, 

Sleeves  well  designed  false  plumpness  to  impart, 

Leave  vacant  still  the  hollows  of  the  heart. 

Is  not  our  Lesbia  lovely  ?     In  her  soul 

Lesbia  is  troubled  :  Lesbia  hath  a  mole  ; 

And  all  the  splendours  of  that  matchless  neck 

Console  not  Lesbia  for  its  single  speck. 

Kate  comes  from  Paris,  and  a  wardrobe  brings, 

To  which  poor  Edith's  are  "  such  common  things  ;" 

Her  pet  lace  shawl  has  grown  not  fit  to  wear, 

And  ruined  Edith  dresses  in  despair." 

Mr.  Austin  is  sufficiently  severe  upon  the  ladies,  esj 
cially  those  whose  afternoons  in  the  Park  have  some 
respondence  with  their  "  afternoon  of  life."  I  think  that 
the  elderly  men  who  affect  youthful  airs  are  every  whit 
as  numerous  and  as  open  to  sarcasm.  Your  ancient  bud; 
is  always  a  fair  butt.  And  who  does  not  know  these 
would-be  juveniles,  their  thin,  wasp -like  waists,  theii 
elongated  necks  and  suspensory  eye-glasses,  their  elabo- 
rate and  manufactured  hair  ?  They  like  the  dissipation! 
of  youth  so  well  that  they  can  conceive  of  nothing  mon 
glorious,  entirely  ignoring  that  autumnal  fruit  is,  afte: 
all,  better  than  the  blossom  or  foliage  of  spring  or  earb 


AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK."  265 

autumn.  All  they  know  indeed  of  autumn  is  the  variega- 
tion and  motley  of  colour.     The  antiquated  juvenile  is 
certainly  one  of  the  veriest  subjects  for  satire  ;  and  anti- 
quated juveniles  do  abound  of  an  afternoon  in  Rotten 
Row.     Nothing  we  can  say  about  a  woman's  padding  can 
!  be  worse  than  the  padding  which  is  theirs.     All  their 
idiotic  grinning  cannot  hide  the  hated  crows'-feet  about 
i  their  goggle,  idiotic  eyes.     They  try,  indeed,  the  power 
;  of  dress  to  the  utmost ;  but  in  a  day  when  all  classes  are 
alike  extravagant  in  dress,  even  the  falsity  of  the  first 
impression  will   not  save  them  from  minute  criticism. 
',  Talk  to  them  and  they  will  draw  largely  on  the  reminis- 
i  cences  of  their  youth,  perhaps  still  more  largely  on  their 
faculty  of  invention.     What  a  happy  dispensation  it  is 
in  the  case  of  men  intensely  wicked  and  worldly,  that  in 
j,  youth,  when  they  might  do  infinite  evil,  they  have  not 
the  necessary  knowledge  of  the  world  and  of  human  na- 
ture to  enable  them  to  do  so ;  and  when  they  have  a 
store  of  wicked  experience,  the  powers  have  fled  which 
would  have  enabled  them  to  turn  it  to  full  account !     At 
this   moment  I   remember  a  hoary  old  villain  talking 
ribaldry  with  his  middle-aged  son,  both  of  them  dressed 
to  an  inch  of  their  lives,  and  believing  that  the  fashion  of 
this  world  necessarily  endures  for  ever.     Granting  the 
tyranny  and  perpetuity  of  fashion — for  in  the  worst  times 
of  the  French  revolution  fashion  still  maintained  its  sway, 
and  the  operas  and  theatres  were  never  closed — still  each 
individual  tyrant  of  fashion  has  only  his  day,  and  often 
the  day  is  a  very  brief  one.     Nothing  is  more  becoming 
han  gray  hairs  worn  gallantly  and  well,  and  when  accom- 


266  AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK." 

panied  with  sense  and  worth  they  have  often  borne  away 
a  lovely  bride,  rich  and  accomplished,  too,  from,  some 
silly,  gilded  youth.  I  have  known  marriages  between 
January  and  May,  where  May  has  been  really  very  fond 
of  January.  After  all,  the  aged  Adonis  generally  pairs 
off  with  some  antiquated  Venus ;  the  juvenilities  on  each 
side  are  eliminated  as  being  common  to  both  and  of 
no  real  import,  and  the  settlement  is  arranged  by  the 
lawyers  and  by  family  friends  on  a  sound  commercial 
basis. 

It  is  very  easy  for  those  who  devote  themselves  to  the 
study  of  satirical  composition,  and  cultivate  a  sneer  for 
things  in  general,  to  be  witty  on  the  frivolities  of  the 
Park.  And  this  is  the  worst  of  satire,  that  it  is  bound 
to  be  pungent,  and  cannot  pause  to  be  discriminating  and 
just.  Even  the  most  sombre  religionist  begins  to  under- 
stand that  he  may  use  the  world,  without  trying  to  drain 
its  sparkling  cup  to  the  dregs.  Hyde  Park  is  certainly 
not  abandoned  to  idlesse.  The  most  practical  men  recog- 
nise its  importance  and  utility  to  them.  There  are  good 
wives  who  go  down  to  the  clubs  or  the  Houses  in  their 
•carriages  to  insist  that  their  lords  shall  take  a  drive 
before  they  dine  and  go  back  to  the  House.  And  when 
you  see  saddle-horses  led  up  and  down  in  Palace  Yard, 
the  rider  will  most  probably  take  a  gallop  before  he 
«omes  back  to  be  squeezed  and  heated  by  the  House  of 
Commons,  or  be  blown  away  by  the  over-ventilation  of 
the  House  of  Lords.  A  man  begins  to  understand  that 
it  is  part  of  his  regular  vocation  in  life  to  move  about  in 
the  Park.  And  all  men  do  so,  especially  when  the  sun's 


i  in 
m'sl 


AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK."  267 

beams  are  tempered  and  when  the  cooling  evening  breeze 
is  springing  up.  The  merchant  from  the  City,  the  lawyer 
from  his  office,  the  clergyman  from  his  parish,  the  gover- 
ness in  her  spare  hours,  the  artist  in  his  love  of  nature 
and  human  nature,  all  feel  that  the  fresh  air  and  the  fresh 
faces  will  do  them  good.  There  was  a  literary  man  who 
took  a  Brompton  apartment  with  the  back  windows  front- 
ing the  Park.  Hither  he  used  to  resort,  giving  way  to- 
the  fascination  which  led  him,  hour  after  hour,  to  study 
the  appearances  presented  to  him.  The  subject  is,  in- 
deed, very  interesting  and  attractive,  including  especially 
the  very  popular  study  of  flirtation  in  all  its  forms  and 
branches.  If  you  really  want  to  see  the  Row  you  must 
go  very  early  in  the  afternoon.  Early  in  the  afternoon 
the  equestrians  ride  for  exercise ;  later  they  ride  much 
in  the  same  way  as  they  promenade.  The  Prince,  for  a 
long  time,  used  to  ride  early  in  the  afternoon,  if  only  to- 
save  himself  the  trouble  of  that  incessant  salutation  which 
must  be  a  serious  drawback  on  H.  R.  H.'s  enjoyment  of 
his  leisure.  Or,  again,  late  in  the  evening,  it  is  inte- 
resting to  note  the  gradual  thinning  of  the  Park  and  its 
new  occupants  come  upon  the  scene.  The  habitue  of 
Rotten  Row  is  able,  with  nice  gradations,  to  point  out 
how  the  cold  winds  and  rains  of  the  early  summer  have, 
night  after  night,  emptied  the  Park  at  an  earlier  hour, 
or  how  a  fete  at  the  Horticultural,  or  a  gala  at  the  Crys- 
tal Palace,  has  sensibly  thinned  the  attendance.  As  the 
affluent  go  home  to  dress  and  dine,  the  sons  and  daugh- 
ters of  penury  who  have  shunned  the  broad  sunlight  creep 
out  into  the  vacant  spaces.  The  last  carriages  of  those 


268  AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK." 

who  are  going  home  from  the  promenade  meet  the  first 
carriages  of  those  who  are  going  out  to  dine.  Only  two 
nights  ago  I  met  the  carriage  of  Mr.  Disraeli  and  his 
wife.  I  promise  you  the  Viscountess  Beaconsfield  looked 
magnificent.  Curiously  enough,  they  were  dining  at  the 
same  house  where,  not  many  years  ago,  Mr.  Disraeli 
dined  with  poor  George  Hudson.  "When  Mr.  Hudson 
had  a  dinner  given  to  him  lately,  it  is  said  that  he  was 
much  affected,  and  told  his  hosts  that  its  cost  would  have 
kept  him  and  his  for  a  month. 

The  overwhelming  importance  of  the  Parks  in  London 
is  well  brought  out  by  that  shrewd  observer,  Crabb 
Robinson,  in  his  Diary.  Under  February  15,  1818, 
he  writes :  "  At  two  I  took  a  ride  into  the  Regent's 
Park,  which  I  had  never  seen  before.  When  the  trees 
are  grown  this  will  be  really  an  ornament  to  the  capital ; 
and  not  a  mere  ornament,  but  a  healthful  appendage. 
The  Highgate  and  Hampstead  Hill  is  a  beautiful  object ; 
and  within  the  Park  the  artificial  water,  the  circular 
belt  or  coppice,  the  few  scattered  bridges,  &c.,  are  objects 
of  taste.  I  really  think  this  enclosure,  with  the  new 
street  leading  to  it  from  Carlton  House  [Regent  Street] 
will  give  a  sort  of  glory  to  the  Regent's  government, 
greater  than  the  victories  of  Trafalgar  and  Waterloo, 
glorious  as  these  are."  Here  again,  almost  at  haphazard, 
is  a  quotation  from  an  American  writer :  "  So  vast  is  the 
extent  of  these  successive  ranges,  and  so  much  of  Eng- 
land can  one  find,  as  it  were,  in  the  midst  of  London. 
Oh,  wise  and  prudent  John  Bull,  to  ennoble .  thy  metro- 
polis with  such  spacious  country  walks,  and  to  sweeten  it 


AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK."  269 

so  much  with  country  air  !  Truly  these  lungs  of  London 
are  vital  to  such  a  Babylon,  and  there  is  no  beauty  to  be 
compared  to  them  in  any  city  I  have  ever  seen.  I  do 
not  think  the  English  are  half  proud  enough  of  their 
capital,  conceited  as  they  are  about  so  many  things  be- 
sides. Here  you  see  the  best  of  horse-flesh,  laden  with 
the  "  porcelain  clay"  of  human  flesh.  Ah  !  how  dar- 
lingly  the  ladies  go  by,  and  how  ambitiously  their  favoured 
companions  display  their  good  fortune  in  attending  them. 
Here  a  gay  creature  rides  independently  enough  with  her 
footman  at  a  respectful  distance.  She  is  an  heiress,  and 
the  young  gallants  she  scarce  deigns  to  notice  are  dying 
for  love  of  her  and  her  guineas." 

But,  after  all,  is  there  anything  more  enjoyable  in  its 
way  than  Kensington  Gardens  ?  You  are  not  so  neglige 
as  in  St.  James's,  but  it  is  comparative  undress  compared 
with  Hyde  Park.  Truly  there  are  days — and  even  in  the 
height  of  the  season  too — when  you  may  lie  down  oa  the 
grass  and  gaze  into  the  depth  of  sky,  listening  to  the 
murmurous  breeze,  and  that  far-off  hum  which  might  be 
a  sound  of  distant  waves,  and  fancy  yourself  in  Eavenna's 
immemorial  wood.  Ah,  what  thrilling  scenes  have  come 
off  beneath  these  horse-chestnuts  with  their  thick  leaves 
and  pyramidal  blossoms  !  And  if  only  those  whispers 
were  audible,  if  only  those  tell-tale  leaves  might  murmur 
their  confessions,  what  narratives  might  these  supply  of 
the  idyllic  side  of  London  life,  sufficient  to  content  a 
legion  of  romancists  !  It  is  a  fine  thing  for  Orlando  to 
have  a  gallop  by  the  side  of  his  pretty  ladylove  down  the 
Row,  but  Orlando  knows  very  well  that  if  he  could  only 


AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK." 

draw  her  arm  through  his  and  lead  her  down  some 
in  those  gardens,  it  would  be  well  for  him.  Oh,  yielding 
hands  and  eyes  !  oh,  mantling  blushes  and  eloquent 
tears !  oh,  soft  glances  and  all  fine  tremor  of  speech,  in 
those  gardens  more  than  in  Armina's  own  are  ye  abound- 
ing. There  is  an  intense  human  interest  about  Kensing- 
ton Gardens  which  grows  more  and  more,  as  one  takes 
one's  walks  abroad  and  the  scene  becomes  intelligible. 
See  that  slim  maid  demurely  reading  beneath  yonder 
trees,  those  old  trees  which  artists  love  in  the  morning  to 
come  and  sketch.  She  glances  more  than  once  at  her 
watch,  and  then  suddenly  with  surprise  she  greets  a 
lounger.  I  thought  at  the  very  first  that  her  surprise 
was  an  affectation;  and  as  I  see  how  she  disappears 
with  him  through  that  overarching  leafy  arcade  my  sur- 
mise becomes  conviction.  As  for  the  nursery  maids  who 
let  their  little  charges  loiter  or  riot  about,  or  even  sedater 
governesses  with  their  more  serious  aims,  who  will  let 
gentlemanly  little  boys  and  girls  grow  very  conversa- 
tional, while  they  are  very  conversational  themselves  ] 
with  tall  whiskered  cousins  or  casual  acquaintance,  why, 
I  can  only  say,  that  for  the  sake  of  the  most  maternal 
hearts  beating  in  this  great  metropolis,  I  am  truly  rejoiced 
to  think  that  there  are  no  carriage  roads  through  the 
Gardens,  and  the  little  ones  can  hardly  come  to"  any  very 
serious  mischief. 

Are  you  now  inclined,  my  friends,  for  a  little — and  I 
promise  you  it  shall  really  be  a  little— discourse  concern- 
ing those  Parks,  that  shall  have  a  slight  dash  of  litera- 
ture and  history  about  it  ?  First  of  all,  let  me  tell  yo  u 


AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PABK."  271 

that  in  a  park  you  ought  always  to  feel  loyal,  since  for 
our  Parks  we  are  indebted  to  our  kings.  The  very  defini- 
tion of  a  park  is — I  assure  you  I  am  quoting  the  great 
Blackstone  himself—"  an  enclosed  chase,  extending  only 
over  a  man's  own  grounds,"  and  the  Parks  have  been  the 
grounds  of  the  sovereign's  own  self.  It  is  true  of  more 
than  one  British  Cassar : — 

"  Moreover  he  hath  left  you  all  his  walks, 
His  private  arbours  and  new-planted  orchards, 
On  this  side  Tibur ;  he  hath  left  them  you 
And  to  your  heirs  for  ever ;  common  pleasures 
To  walk  abroad  and  recreate  yourselves." 

Once  in  the  far  distant  time  they  were  genuine  parks  with 
beasts  of  chase.  We.  are  told  that  the  City  corporation 
hunted  the  hare  at  the  head  of  the  conduit,  where  Con- 
duit Street  now  stands,  and  killed  the  fox  at  the  end  of 
St.  Giles's.  St.  James's  Park  was  especially  the  courtier's 
park,  a  very  drawing-room  of  parks.  How  splendidly 
over  the  gorgeous  scene  floats  the  royal  banner  of  Eng- 
land, at  the  foot  of  Constitution  Hill,  which  has  been  truly 
called  the  most  chastely-gorgeous  banner  in  the  world ! 
If  you  look  at  the  dramatists  of  the  Restoration  you  find 
frequent  notices  of  the  Park,  which  are  totally  wanting 
in  the  Elizabethan  dramatists,  when  it  was  only  a  nursery 
for  deer.  Cromwell  had  shut  up  Spring  Gardens,  but 
Charles  II.  gave  us  St.  James's  Park.  In  the  next 
century  the  Duke  of  Buckingham,  describing  his  house, 
says  :  "  The  avenues  to  this  house  are  along  St.  James's 
Park,  through  rows  of  goodly  elms  on  one  hand  and 
flourishing  limes  on  the  other ;  that  for  coaches,  this  for 


272  AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK." 


walking,  with  the  Mall  lying  between  them."  It  was  in 
the  Park  that  the  grave  Evelyn  saw  and  heard  his  gra- 
cious sovereign  "  hold  a  very  familiar  discourse  with  Mrs. 
Nellie,  as  they  called  an  impudent  comedian,  she  looking 
out  of  her  garden  on  a  terrace  at  the  top  of  the  wall." 
Here  Pepys  saw  "  above  all  Mrs.  Stuart  in  this  dress, 
with  her  hat  cocked  and  a  red  plume,  with  her  sweet  eye, 
little  Roman  nose,  and  excellent  taille,  the  greatest 
beauty  I  ever  saw,  I  think,  in  my  life."  Or  take  a  play 
from  Etheridge : — 

"  Enter  SIR  FOPLING  FLUTTER  and  his  equipage. 

11  Sir  Fop.  Hey  !  bid  the  coachman  send  home  four  of 
his  horses  and  bring  the  coach  to  Whitehall ;  I'll  walk 
over  the  Park.  Madam,  the  honour  of  kissing  your  fair 
hands  is  a  happiness  I  missed  this  afternoon  at  my  lady 
Townly's. 

"  Leo.  You  were  very  obliging,  Sir  Fopling,  the  last 
time  I  saw  you  there. 

"  Sir  Fop.  The  preference  was  due  to  your  wit  and 
beauty.  Madam,  your  servant.  There  never  was  so 
sweet  an  evening. 

"  Bellinda.  It  has  drawn  all  the  rabble  of  the  town 
hither. 

"  Sir  Fop.  '  Tis  pity  there  is  not  an  order  made  that 
none  but  the  beau  monde  should  walk  here." 

In  Swift's  "  Journal  to  Stella  "  we  have  much  men- 
tion of  the  Park :  "  to  bring  himself  down,"  he  says,  that 
being  the  Banting  system  of  that  day,  he  used  to  start  on 
his  walk  about  sunset.  Horace  "VValpole  says  :  "  My 
lady  Coventry  and  niece  Waldegrave  have  been  mobbed 


AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK."  273 

in  the  Park.  I  am  sorry  the  people  of  England  take  all 
their  liberty  out  in  insulting  pretty  women."  He  else- 
where tells  us  with  what  state  he  and  the  ladies  went. 
"We  sailed  up  the  Mall  with  all  our  colours  flying." 
We  do  not  hear  much  of  the  Green  Park.  It  was  for  a 
long  time  most  likely  a  village  green,  where  the  citizens 
would  enjoy  rough  games,  and  in  the  early  morning 
duellists  would  resort  hither  to  heal  their  wounded 
honour. 

Originally,  Kensington  Gardens  and  Hyde  Park  were 
all  one.  Addison  speaks  of  it  in  the  "  Spectator,"  and 
it  is  only  since  the  time  of  George  II.  that  a  severance 
has  been  made.  Hyde  Park  has  its  own  place  in  litera- 
ture and  in  history.  There  was  a  certain  first  of  May 
when  both  Pepys  and  Evelyn  were  interested  in  Hyde 
Park.  Pepys  says  :  "  I  went  to  Hide  Park  to  take  the  air, 
where  was  his  Majesty  and  an  innumerable  appearance  of 
gallants  and  rich  coaches,  being  now  a  time  of  universal 
festivity  and  joy."  It  was  always  a  great  place  for 
reviews.  They  are  held  there  still,  and  the  Volunteers 
have  often  given  great  liveliness  to  the  Park  on  Saturday. 
Here  Cromwell  used  to  review  his  terrible  Ironsides.  It 
was  Queen  Caroline  who  threw  a  set  of  ponds  into  one 
sheet  of  water,  and  as  the  water-line  was  not  a  direct  one, 
it  was  called  the  Serpentine.  The  fosse  and  low  wall  was 
then  a  new  invention  ;  "  an  attempt  deemed  so  astonish- 
ing that  the  common  people  called  them  ha-has  to  express 
their  surprise  at  finding  a  sudden  and  unperceived  check 
to  their  walk."  It  is  said  that  a  nobleman  who  had  a 
house  abutting  on  the  Park  engraved  the  words — 


274  AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK." 

"  'Tis  my  delight  to  be 
In  the  town  and  the  countree." 

Antiquaries  may  find  out  countless  points  of  interest, 
and  may  be  able  to  identify  special  localities.  Once  there 
were  chalybeate  springs  in  a  sweet  glen,  now  spoilt  by 
the  canker  of  ugly  barracks.  It  was  on  the  cards  that 
the  Park  might  have  been  adorned  with  a  rotunda  instead. 
Most  of  the  literary  associations  cluster  around  Kensing- 
ton Gardens,  concerning  which  Leigh  Hunt  has  written 
much  pleasant  gossip  in  his  "  Old  Court  Suburb."  A 
considerable  amount  of  history  and  an  infinite  amount  of 
gossip  belong  to  Kensington  Palace,  now  assigned  to  the 
Duchess  of  Inverness,  the  morganatic  wife  of  the  Duke 
of  Sussex ;  gossip  about  George  II.  and  his  wife,  about 
Lord  Hervey,  the  queen  and  her  maids  of  honour,  the 
bad  beautiful  Duchess  of  Kingston,  the  charming  Sarah 
Lennox,  Selwyn,  March,  Bubb  Doddington,  and  that 
crew,  whom  Mr.  Thackeray  delighted  to  reproduce. 
There  is  at  least  one  pure  scene  dear  to  memory  serene, 
that  the  Princess  Victoria  was  born  and  bred  here,  and  at 
five  o'clock  one  morning  was  aroused  from  her  slumbers,  to 
come  down  with  dishevelled  hair  to  hear  from  great  nobles 
that  she  was  now  the  Queen  of  the  broad  empire  on 
which  the  morning  and  the  evening  star  ever  shines. 

I  am  very  fond  of  lounging  through  the  Park  at  an 
hour  when  it  is  well-nigh  all  deserted.  I  am  not,  indeed, 
altogether  solitary  in  my  ways  and  modes.  There  are 
certain  carriages  which  roll  into  the  Park  almost  at  the 
time  when  all  other  carriages  have  left  or  are  leaving. 
In  my  solitariness  I  feel  a  sympathy  with  those  who 


AFTERNOONS  IN  "THE  PARK."  275 

desire  the  coolness  and  freshness  when  they  are  most 
perfect.  I  have  an  interest,  too,  in  the  very  roughs  that 
lounge  about  the  parks.  I  think  them  far  superior  to 
the  roughs  that  lounge  about  the  streets.  Here  is  an 
athletic  scamp.  I  admire  his  easy  litheness  and  excel- 
lent proportion  of  limb.  He  is  a  scamp  and  a  tramp, 
but  then  he  is  such,  on  an  intelligible  ajsthetical  principle. 
He  has  flung  himself  down,  in  the  pure  physical  enjoy- 
ment of  life,  just  as  a  Neapolitan  will  bask  in  the  sun- 
shine, to  enjoy  the  turf  and  the  atmosphere.  In  his 
splendid  animal  life  he  will  sleep  for  hours,  unfearing 
draught  or  miasma,  untroubled  with  ache  or  pain,  ob- 
taining something  of  a  compensation  for  his  negative 
troubles  and  privations.  If  you  como  to  talk  to  the 
vagrant  sons  and  daughters  of  poverty  loitering  till  the 
Park  is  cleared,  or  even  sleeping  here  the  livelong  night, 
you  would  obtain  a  clear  view  of  that  night  side  which  is 
never  far  from  the  bright  side  of  London.  I  am  not  sure 
that  I  might  not  commend  such  a  beat  as  this  to  some 
philanthropist  for  his  special  attention.  The  handsome, 
wilful  boy  who  has  run  away  from  home  or  school ;  the 
thoughtless  clerk  or  shopman  out  of  work ;  the  poor 
usher,  whose  little  store  has  been  spent  in  illness ;  the 
servant-girl  who  has  been  so  long  without  a  place,  and  is 
now  hovering  on  the  borders  of  penury  and  the  extreme 
limit  of  temptation ;  they  are  by  no  means  rare,  with  their 
easily-yielded  secrets,  doubtless  with  some  amount  of  im- 
posture, and  always,  when  the  truth  comes  to  be  known, 
with  large  blame  attachable  to  their  faults  or  weakness, 
but  still  with  a  very  large  percentage  where  some  sym- 


276  AFTERNOONS  IN  "  THE  PARK." 

pathy  or  substantial  help  will  be  of  the  greatest  possible 
assistance.  As  one  knocks  about  London,  one  accumu- 
lates soucenirs  of  all  kinds — some,  perhaps,  that  will  not 
very  well  bear  much  inspection  ;  and  it  may  be  a  pleasing 
reflection  that  you  went  to  some  little  expenditure  of  time 
or  coin  to  save  some  lad  from  the  hulks  or  some  girl  from 
ruin. 


277 


LIFE    IN   LONDON. 

A  MAN'S  first  residence  in  London  is  a  revolution  in  his 
life  and  feelings.  He  loses  at  once  no  small  part  of  his 
individuality.  He  was  a  man  before,  now  he  is  a 
"  party."  No  longer  known  as  Mr.  Brown,  but  as  (say) 
No.  XXL,  he  feels  as  one  of  many  cogs  in  one  of  the 
many  wheels  of  an  incessantly  wearing,  tearing,  grinding, 
system  of  machinery.  His  country  notions  must  be 
modified,  and  all  his  life-long  ways  and  takings-for- 
granted  prove  crude  and  questionable.  He  is  hourly 
reminded  "This  is  not  the  way  in  London;  that  this 
wont  work  here,"  or,  "  people  always  expect,"  and 
"  you'll  soon  find  the  difference."  Custom  rules  every- 
thing, and  custom  never  before  seemed  to  him  half  as 
strange,  strong,  or  inexorable.  The  butcher  always  cuts 
one  way  and  the  greengrocer  serves  him  with  equal 
rigour.  His  orders  never  before  seemed  of  so  little 
importance.  The  independence  and  the  take-it-or-leave- 
it  indifference  of  the  tradesmen  contrast  strongly  with  the 
obsequiousness  of  the  country  shop.  However  great  a 
customer  before  he  feels  a  small  customer  now.  The 
tradesman  is  shorter  and  more  saving  of  his  words.  He 


278  LIFE  IN  LONDON. 

serves,  takes  your  money,  and  turns  away  to  some  one 
else,  whereas  in  the  country  they  indulge  you  with  a 
little  talk  into  the  bargain. 

Competition  in  London  is  very  rife.  The  cheap  five- 
shilling  hatter  was  soon  surprised  by  a  four-and-nine- 
penny  shop  opposite.  Few  London  men  could  live  but 
by  a  degree  of  energy  which  the  country  dealer  little  knows. 
The  wear  and  tear  of  nerve-power  and  the  discharge  of 
brain-power  in  London  are  enormous.  The  London  man 
lives  fast.  In  London,  man  rubs  out,  elsewhere  he  rusts 
out.  No  doubt  the  mental  stimulus  of  London  staves 
off  much  disease,  for  idle  men  eat  themselves  to  death 
and  worry  themselves  to  death ;  but  in  city  life  neither 
gluttony  nor  worry  has  a  chance,  but  men  give  bail  for 
their  good  behaviour  from  ten  o'clock  to  five,  and  are 
kept  out  of  much  mischief's  way  by  force  of  circum- 
stances. 

Many  other  things  contribute  to  make  our  new  Lon- 
doner feel  smaller  in  his  own  eyes.  The  living  stream 
flows  by  him  in  the  streets ;  he  never  saw  so  many  utter 
strangers  to  him  and  to  each  other  before ;  their  very 
pace  and  destination  are  different ;  there  is  a  walk  and 
business  determination  distinctly  London.  In  other 
towns  men  saunter  they  know  not  whither,  but  nearly 
every  passer-by  in  London  has  his  point,  and  is  making 
so  resolutely  towards  it  that  it  seems  not  more  his  way 
than  his  destination  as  he  is  carried  on  with  the  current ; 
and  of  street  currents  there  are  two,  to  the  City  and  from 
the  City,  so  distinct  and  persistent,  that  our  friend  can't 
get  out  of  one  without  being  jostled  by  the  other.  This 


LIFE  IN  LONDON.  279 

street  stream  lie  may  analyze,  and,  according  to  the  hour 
of  the  day  or  the  season  of  the  year,  the  number,  trades, 
and  characters  obey  an  average.  In  the  country  Dr. 
Jones  drives  in  one  day,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Robinson  and 
family  walk  in  the  next.  Sometimes  fifty  people  may  be 
counted,  sometimes  ten,  but  in  London  there  is  an  ebb 
and  flow  in  the  Strand  as  regular  and  uniform  as  in  the 
Thames.  The  City  noise  begins  gradually  about  six  with 
the  sweeps  and  the  milk-pails  amongst  the  earliest  calls, 
though  ponderous  market-carts  and  night  cabs  are  late 
and  early  both.  This  fitful  rumble  deepens  to  a  steady 
roar  about  nine,  and  there  is  no  approach  to  silence  till 
night,  and  after  a  very  short  night  of  repose  the  same 
roar  awakes  again  ;  so  City  people  live  as  in  a  mill,  till 
constant  wearing  sound  becomes  to  them  the  normal  state 
of  nature. 

There  is  a  deal  of  education  in  all  this.  The  mind  is 
ever  on  the  stretch  with  rapid  succession  of  new  images, 
new  people,  and  new  sensations.  All  business  is  done 
with  an  increased  pace.  The  buying  and  the  selling,  the 
counting  and  the  weighing,  and  even  the  talk  over  the 
counter,  is  all  done  with  a  degree  of  rapidity  and  bharp 
practice  which  brightens  up  the  wits  of  this  country  cousin 
more  than  any  books  or  schooling  he  ever  enjoyed.  All 
this  tends  greatly  to  habits  of  abstraction  and  to  the  bump 
of  concentrativeness.  The  slow  and  prosy  soon  find  they 
have  not  a  chance ;  but  after  a  while,  like  a  dull  horse  in 
a  fast  coach,  they  develop  a  pace  unknown  before. 

Self-dependence  is  another  habit  peculiarly  of  London 
growth.  Men  soon  discover  they  have  no  longer  the 


230  LIFE  IN  LONDON. 

friend,  the  relative  or  the  neighbour  of  their  own  small 
town  to  fall  back  upon.  To  sink  or  swim  is  their  own 
affair,  and  they  had  better  make  up  their  minds  to 
depend  wholly  upon  themselves  ;  for  London  is  like  a 
wilderness,  not  as  elsewhere  because  there  are  no  people 
at  all,  but  because  there  are  so  many  people,  that  one  is 
equally  far  from  helping  another  save  on  rare  occasions. 
This  inexorable  self-dependence,  which  is  essential  to  the 
life  of  a  colonist  in  Australia,  stamps  to  a  great  extent 
the  character  of  the  Londoner.  Thousands  of  young 
doctors,  lawyers,  and  apprentices  find  themselves  there 
for  the  first  time  without  a  home  or  family  fireside,  not 
only  with  no  one  to  check  them,  but  none  to  interfere. 
They  begin  to  wish  they  had  ;  for  it  is  quite  a  new  sen- 
sation to  feel  for  the  first  time  that  nobody  knows  and 
nobody  cares  ;  only  there  is  the  dread  of  destitution  as  a 
master,  and  whether  they  shall  be  penniless  the  next 
month,  the  next  week,  or  perhaps  even  the  very  next 
day,  depends  on  their  own  self-denial  and  self-control 
alone.  Yes,  necessity  is  the  one  great  master  that  ties 
ior  twelve  or  tourteen  hours  a  day  the  driver  to  his  lofty 
box  and  the  cad  to  his  narrow  footboard.  Indeed  the 
thousands  of  young  men,  and  young  women  too,  who,  far 
from  the  parental  home,  find  the  way  to  take  care  of 
themselves  better  than  fond  fathers  and  mothers  ever 
dreamed  of,  says  much  for  the  sense  and  conscience  of  the 
present  generation. 

Family  people  find  London  life  as  peculiar  as  single 
people.  An  omnibus  man  said  no  one  trod  this  earth 
so  little ;  in  bed  by  night,  high  in  air  all  day,  and  with 


LIFE  IN  LONDON,  281 

only  a  few  steps  from  one  to  the  other.  The  wife  of  a 
clerk  said  that  from  November  to  February  she  never 
saw  her  husband  by  daylight  but  on  Sundays.  It  was 
barely  light  when  he  left  and  it  was  quite  dark  when  he 
came  home ;  and  the  husband  replied  he  as  rarely  saw 
his  children  except  they  were  in  bed.  The  same  man 
complained  that  after  exhaustion  for  six  days  in  a  close 
office  a  service  of  two  hours  in  a  close  church  was  ill 
suited  to  his  day  of  rest.  "  My  wife  finds,"  he  continued, 
"there  is  no  ill-nature  in  London  life.  From  envy, 
hatred,  malice,  and  all  uncharitableness,  so  rife  in  a  small 
neighbourhood,  she  finds  herself  delightfully  free,  and  I 
enjoy  liberty  and  independence  unknown  before,  simply 
because  people  know  too  little  of  each  other  to  interfere ; 
but,  on  the  other  side,  old  friendship  and  neighbourly 
interests  are  wanting  too."  No  doubt  there  are  warm 
friendships  and  intimacies  in  London  as  well  as  in  the 
country,  but  few  and  far  between.  People  associate 
more  at  arm's  length,  and  give  their  hand  more  readily 
than  their  heart,  and  hug  themselves  within  their  own 
domestic  circles.  You  know  too  little  of  people  to  be 
deeply  interested  either  in  them  or  their  fortunes,  so  you 
expect  nothing  and  are  surprised  at  nothing.  An 
acquaintance  may  depart  London  life,  and  even  this  life, 
or  be  sold  up  and  disappear,  without  the  same  surprise 
or  making  the  same  gap  as  in  a  village  circle. 

The  natural  incidents  of  London  life  render  changes 
far  more  frequent ;  very  different  from  places  where  the 
same  family  is  born,  bred,  and  dies  in  the  same  house. 
No  one  calls  on  new-comers,  and  not  only  is  society  slowly 


282  LIFE  IN  LONDON. 

formed,  but  after  two  or  three  years  the  old  set  have  dis- 
appeared, and  you  find  yourself  alone  in  your  own  street ; 
and  as  to  other  acquaintances,  the  distances  are  too  great 
to  keep  them  up. 

Year  after  year,  men  who  have  planted  themselves  out 
of  town  find  that  town  follows  them.     The  old  people  of 
Hammersmith  are  wellnigh  overtaken  and  made  one  with 
London,  and  so  are  those  of  Hampstead  ;  and  the  Swiss 
Cottage,  like  the  Thatched  Tavern,  are  simple  records  of 
holiday  retreats,  now  so  lost  in  the  mazes  of  new  streets 
that  another  generation  will  be  at  a  loss  to  guess  the 
origin  of  so  rural  a  sign.     To  command  the  City  from 
parts  so  distant,  the  railway,  like  the  omnibus,  has  now 
become  quite  a  part  of  a  man's  rent,  reckoned  thus : ' 
"  rent,  rail,  and  taxes,  £60  a  year ; "  and  builders  and 
tenants  both  must  calculate  alike,  while  a  town  as  big 
as  Bath  is  added  every  fourteen  months. 

The  rapid  extension  of  London  suburbs  affects  the  rich 
and  pleasure-seeking  too.  The  carriage-people  cannot  now 
even  drive  into  the  country.  Seven  miles  in  every  direc- 
tion the  road-side  is  cut  up  ;  half-finished  rows  spoil  the 
view,  and  "  To  let  for  building,"  or  "  No  admittance  but 
on  business,"  "  Goding's  Entire,"  and  omnibuses,  all  tend 
to  mar  the  rural  vision  and  to  disenchant  the  lover  of  the 
picturesque.  The  carriage-people  are  therefore  reduced 
to  the  Parks ;  the  streets  are  so  crowded  in  the  season 
that  many  ladies  find  them  too  great  a  trial  of  the  nerves  ; 
and,  when  in  the  Park,  to  see  and  to  be  seen,  and  the 
interest  we  take  in  our  fellow-creatures,  gradually  draws 
even  the  most  philosophical  to  join  the  throng  in  the 
fashionable  Itov. 


LIFE  IX  LONDON.  283 

This  makes  London  life  more  peculiar  still.  We  live 
and  move  in  masses  ;  retirement  is  nowhere ;  life  is  all 
public :  the  streets  are  in  winter  so  wet,  in  summer  so 
hot,  and  always  so  noisy,  so  crowded,  and  so  dirty,  that 
the  wear  and  tear  of  nerves  and  clothes  are  indeed  a 
serious  consideration.  New  residents  find  they  must 
live  better  or  at  least  more  expensively.  Wine  to  many 
becomes  no  longer  a  luxury  but  a  necessity.  They  miss 
the  fresh  air  and  quiet  of  the  country  and  crave  a  stimu- 
lus to  make  amends.  The  non-carriage  people  therefore 
seek  houses  near  the  Parks,  and  rents  run  up  enormously. 
Still,  do  what  you  will,  the  roar  of  London  is  ever  in 
your  ears,  and  the  fret  and  irritation  for  ever  tries  your 
system  ;  so  much  so  that  the  season,  that  is,  the  only  part 
of  London  life  supposed  enjoyable,  no  sooner  begins  than 
people  begin  to  lay  their  plans  for  its  end  and  out-of- 
towning.  In  August  you  go  because  others  go,  because 
all  the  world  seems  breaking  up  and  off  for  the  holidays, 
and  you  feel  in  disgrace  and  punishment  if  you  don't  go 
too.  To  say  the  truth,  the  houses  get  hotter  and  hotter, 
till  the  very  walls  feel  warmed  through ;  the  blaze  of  sun- 
shine makes  the  walls  look  more  dingy,  the  chimneys 
smell,  the  papered  grates  and  tinselled  shavings  look 
shabby,  and  everybody  feels  tired  of  everybody  else  and 
everything  about  them.  If  any  one  stays  behind  it  is  so 
well  known  to  be  no  matter  of  preference  when  all  Lon- 
don is  painting,  white-washing,  and  doing  up,  that  it 
seems  positively  against  your  respectability ;  so  much  so, 
that  some  who  find  it  convenient  to  go  rather  late  or  to 
!  return  rather  earlv  are  weak  enough  to  keep  their  front 


284  LIFE  IN  LONDON. 

blinds  down  or  shutters  shut,  and  live  and  look  out  on 
the  mews'  side !  In  short,  out-of-towning  is  a  point  in 
which  you  are  hardly  a  free  agent.  Your  servants  look 
for  your  going  out  of  town,  and  some  bargain  for  it  at 
hiring,  part  because  Tea-kettle  Thomas  and  Susan  want 
the  change,  and  others  for  the  range  and  riot  of  your 

house  when  you  are  gone.     A  friend  in  Gardens, 

where  there  is  a  fine  common  garden  behind  the  house, 
says  that  all  August  and  September  there  is  a  perfect 
saturnalia  of  cooks  and  charwomen  and  their  friends 
aping  their  mistresses — rather  a  loud  imitation — playing 
croquet,  giving  tea  and  gin  parties,  dancing,  screaming, 
shouting,  laughing,  and  making  summer  life  hideous. 
Very  hard !  Harder  lines  than  ever,  because  you  pay  so 
much  for  this  garden,  boast  of  this  garden  as  an  oasis  in 
the  London  desert,  and  after  all  your  leafy  retreat  proves 
(and  oftentimes  and  that  not  at  this  season  alone)  a  bear- 
garden and  a  nuisance. 

This  imperative  out-of-towning  at  one  and  the  same 
prescribed  season  is  a  heavy  tax  on  London  life.  Taking 
your  year's  holiday  perhaps  when  you  don't  want  one, 
you  cannot  afford  the  time  or  money  when  you  do  want 
one.  Worse  still,  you  must  take  your  year's  holiday  all 
at  once.  Though  seven  or  eight  weeks  or  more,  away 
from  your  friends,  your  books,  pursuits,  and  all  the  little 
pivots  on  which  the  morning  turns,  is  too  long  for  one 
change — your  establishment  is  disorganized  and  your 
home  affairs  want  a  stitch-in-time — still,  London  life  is 

London  life oiice  in  the  groove  you  had  better  conform, 

or  you  will  find  the  exception  on  the   balance    more 


LIFE  IN  LONDON.  285 

troublesome  than  the  rule  ;  and  so  much  a  year  for  this 
enforced  ruralising,  like  railway  fares  to  the  suburbans,  is 
a  regular  charge  on  London  life. 

London  visiting  is  as  little  a  matter  of  free  choice  as 
our  ruralising.  The  season  for  parties  is  most  unseason- 
able. "We  have  melted  at  dinner-parties  when  all  the 
efforts  of  Gunter  or  of  Bridgeman  were  well  exchanged 
for  a  little  cool  air,  and  when  the  wines  and  even  the 
peaches  were  at  eummer  heat ;  and  we  have  seen  ladies 
leave  at  eleven  for  balls  at  twelve,  with  more  stewing  and 
suffocation  to  follow — some,  perhaps,  having  left  cool 
groves,  and  flowers  and  fruits  to  scent  and  blush  unseen 
in  the  country,  for  indoor  and  (what  should  be)  wintry 
hospitalities  in  town. 

Such  hospitalities  are  much  more  expensive  than  in 
the  country — partly  because  London  attracts  chiefly  the 
richer  families.  London  business  is  more  lucrative,  at 
least  to  those  who  stand  their  ground.  It  is  also  well 
understood  that  the  social  advantages  of  London  life  are 
for  those  only  who  can  live  at  a  certain  rate.  Entertain- 
ments are  in  proportion  to  income  ;  and  since  you  have 
none  of  the  garden  fetes  and  tea  and  fruit  on  the  lawn — 
nothing,  in  short,  to  offer  your  guests  but  the  dinner  or 
the  ball  alone,  and  since  there  is  no  little  cost  of  dress 
and  time  in  meeting,  the  meal  is,  all  in  all,  quite  a  serious 
and  formidable  matter;  and  the  rivalry  in  dishes  and 
courses  enough  to  sicken  us,  as  also  in  plate  and  table 
decorations,  is  rife  indeed. 

No  doubt  with  young  people  these  things  pass  disre- 
garded.     The  young  can  breathe  any  atmosphere,  and, 


286  LIFE  IN  LONDON. 

till  a  certain  age,  "  comfort "  is  a  term  but  little  known. 
No.  The  very  adventure  and  roughing  it  has  its  charm 
— provided  the  craving  for  excitement,  so  easily  excited 
and  so  hard  to  allay,  is  only  gratified  ;  and  to  the  young 
the  London  season  is  exciting  enough.  The  style  and 
equipages  of  the  Parks  amidst  more  beautiful  garden 
scenery  than  you  can  elsewhere  behold,  with  all  the 
gorgeous  pageantry  that  meets  the  eye  and  the  giddy 
whirl  that  turns  the  brain — this,  while*  all  is  fresh  and 
new  and  the  spirits  equal  to  the  zest  for  so  intense  a 
strain — this  is  hallucinating  indeed,  almost  like  the  first 
pantomime  to  a  child.  So  we  freely  sympathise  with 
the  young,  and  say,  "  My  dears,  be  happy  while  you  can. , 
This  will  serve  for  once  or  twice  ;  have  your  turn  and 
then  make  way  for  others  as  fresh  and  keen  as  you  were 
when  you  first  began."  'Tis  well  all  this  is  called  "  the 
season."  For  a  few  weeks  the  delusion  may  last,  and 
just  before  the  charm  is  wholly  broken,  before  the  tinsel 
drops  off,  and  the  broad  day-light  of  common  life  brings 
down  the  kings  and  queens  of  society  more  nearly  to  the 
level  of  their  admiring  fellow-creatures  ,the  morning 
stream,  with  cabs  and  drags  and  loaded  carriages  heaped 
up  with  boxes,  baths,  and  luggage  various,  sets  in  steadily 
to  the  railway  stations,  and  little  but  the  dust  upon  the 
faded  flowers  by  Rotten  Row,  and  piles  of  chairs,  remain 
to  show  where  the  ebbing  tide  of  fashion  has  so  freely 
flowed. 

So  much  for  the  society  fashionable  for  the  season 
visitors  ;  but  as  to  the  society  of  residents  in  London  it  is 
ndeed  peculiar.  London  is  for  the  most  part  a  city  of 


LIFE  IN  LONDON.  287 

business  ;  at  least,  nearly  all  the  houses  occupied  all  the 
year  round  are  those  of  busy  men.  Such  men  pass  the 
day  in  City  offices  and  live  in  the  suburbs ;  so  much  so 
that  on  Sundays  the  City  churches  are  found  so  out  of 
place  that  some  are  pulled  down  and  their  sites  and 
materials  sold  to  build  others ;  so,  the  City  churches  seem 
to  follow  the  worshippers  out  of  town,  where  the  wor- 
shippers alone  are  found.  The  consequence  is,  that 
scarcely  any  man  worth  visiting  is  found  at  home  save 
on  Sundays.  Sunday  is  the  day  not  only  for  devotion 
but  for  friendship  and  home  affections.  The  poulterer  and 
the  fishmonger  say  they  send  out  more  on  Sunday  than 
on  other  mornings.  "Would  that  this  always  represented 
only  friendly  hospitalities!  for  business  dinners  are 
another  thing,  and  virtually  carry  on  the  money-making 
into  the  Sunday.  Men  eat  and  drink  in  the  West  to 
make  things  pleasant  in  the  East.  Such  hospitalities  to 
oil  the  wheels  of  business  are  supposed  to  pay  themselves 
by  your  "  connection :  "  but  good  men  grieve  over  such 
a  profanation  of  the  rites  of  hospitality.  But  as  regards 
friendly  society,  the  City  man  has  the  Sunday  alone. 
Let  us  hope  it  is  thankfully  and  healthily  employed.  As 
to  the  intellectual  society,  the  possible  advantages  of 
London  are  somewhat  qualified  in  practice.  Men  of  talent 
are  too  busy  :  you  can  rarely  meet  one  till  he  is  half  tired 
by  his  day's  work,  at  a  seven  o'clock  dinner,  and  rather 
the  animal  than  the  intellectual  predominates  then. 
We  heard  a  country  doctor  complain  that  when  he 
came  to  London  his  witty  friend  the  Coroner  was 
always  sitting  upon  bodies,  and  other  men  of  mark  he 


288  LIFE  IN  LONDON. 

found  so  engrossed  with  the  affairs  of  the  nation  in  gene- 
ral, that  on  himself  in  particular  they  had  not  a  minute 
to  bestow. 

And  this  leads  to  the  reflection  that  London  life  tends 
to  improve  rather  the  head  than  the  heart.  Every  man 
is  kept  at  his  wits'  ends;  for  London  life  is  rather  a 
hardening  life  :  certainly  there  is  much  to  civilize  and  to 
discipline  and  to  control,  but  the  affections  and  charities 
of  our  nature  are  rather  out  of  their  proper  sphere.  Com- 
petition is  so  keen,  there  is  a  hard  struggle  for  life. 
Prudence,  forethought,  and  the  industrial  part  of  the 
character  are  forced  into  growth  ;  but  there  is  too  much 
of  the  reflex  feeling :  the  City  man  has  too  little  to 
balance  those  feelings  or  to  draw  out  others  beyond  the 
sphere  of  self.  The  City  man  from  ten  to  four,  and  the 
same  man  at  Bayswater  from  seven  to  ten,  are  two 
different  characters.  The  man  who  has  haggled  at  his 
office  for  three- and- sixpence  will  regale  you  at  his  house 
as  if  money  were  a  jest.  But  still  in  the  City  or  at  the 
"West  there  is  a  vigilance,  a  reserve,  and  a  self-defence — 
a  certain  guarded  habit  unknown  in  rural  circles.  Every 
man  for  himself  seems  the  law. 

In  the  country  much  contributes  to  draw  forth  the 
more  genial  qualities.  The  hospital  or  infirmary  com- 
mittee, the  board  of  guardians  or  other  society  for  the 
good  of  the  neighbourhood,  as  well  as  local  charities  and 
the  claims  of  the  many  John  Hobsons  and  Susan  Smalls 
that  have  grown  with  our  growth,  and  formed  part  of  the 
little  world  and  common  family  around  us — all  these 
objects  of  kindly  interest  tend  to  keep  our  feelings  in 


LIFE  IN  LONDON.  289 

exercise  and  remind  us"  of  the  wants  and  duties  of  our 
common  nature. 

But  in  London  we  soon  learn  not  to  give  in  the  streets, 
and  do  not  so  soon  learn  to  follow  the  needy  to  his  garret. 
The  result  is  that  the  rich  and  charitable  feel  positively 
the  want  of  objects ;  and  what  heart- exercise  is  there  in 
dropping  shillings  into  a  Sunday  plate  or  in  entering  your 
name  in  cold  blood  for  one  pound  one  ?  No  doubt  the 
lady  in  Belgrave  Square  duly  caudles  her  coachman's 
wife,  in  the  Mews  behind  her  mansion  ;  but  what  is  that 
compared  to  the  daily  bounties  with  the  country  lady's 
own  hand,  when  she  goes  her  round  to  relieve  the  sick, 
to  school  the  children,  and  to  comfort  the  aged  about  her 
own  estate  ? 

Nowhere  as  in  large  cities  like  London,  as  in  Jerusalem 
of  old,  do  we  find  Dives  and  Lazarus,  profusion  and 
poverty,  luxury  and  starvation  so  near  together,  and  yet 
with  so  deep  a  gulf  between.  Who  would  imagine,  said 
a  traveller  in  Madrid,  that  some  gay  street  was  simply 
the  fair  front  and  disguise  of  an  unsuspected  gaol- wall, 
with  groans  inaudible  and  misery  untold  at  a  few  yards' 
distance  on  the  other  side  ?  Who  would  imagine  that 
Hyde  Park  Gardens  at  six  hundred  a  year  reared  high 
its  imposing  and  columned  front  to  conceal  the  worn-out 
sempstress'  garret  at  half-a-crown  a  week,  a  stone's  throw 
behind  ?  So  true  is  it  that  a  man  may  be  lost  in  a  crowd 
las  in  a  desert,  and  starve  near  Leadenhall-market  as  well 
as  in  the  wilds  of  Arabia,  unless  he  can  pay  his  way,  or 
'some  one  happens  to  see  the  poor  impotent  folk  and  lend 
a  helping  hand. 


290  LIFE  IN  LONDON. 


To  revert  to  the  intellectual  opportunities  of  London, 
let  not  our  clever  country  cousins  be  envious  without  a 
cause.  We  doubt  if  London  life  favours  the  greater 
efforts  of  genius.  There  is  too  much  excitement  and  too 
little  repose,  and  the  mind  is  perplexed,  as  Southey  felt 
in  the  Reading  Room  of  the  British  Museum,  by  the  very 
affluence  of  its  resources  and  the  distraction  of  its  supplies. 
Sydney  Smith's  friends  complained  that  he  should  be 
doomed  to  waste  his  talents  in  the  wilds  of  Yorkshire, 
with  only  an  occasional  visit  to  London.  Why,  this  was 
the  very  making  of  such  a  mind  as  Sydney  Smith's.  Its 
powers  would  else  have  been  frittered  away  in  dinner- 
table  talk,  fruitless  of  his  shrewd  suggestions  and  of  that 
hard  common-sense  which,  circulating  through  the  "Edin- 
burgh Review,"  in  due  time  found  expression  in  the 
amended  laws  of  the  land. 

It  is  remarked  that  London  society  is  less  aristocratic 
than  in  the  days  of  the  Regency.  Without  insisting 
that  the  friends  of  the  Regent  might  not  look  very  aris- 
tocratic now,  we  would  observe  that  the  aristocracy, 
though  not  inferior  in  refinement  and  bearing,  are  no 
longer  distinguished  from,  cotton  lords  in  wealth.  That 
is  true  of  society  which  is  true  of  the  bar — we  have  few 
leaders  because  we  have  so  many  leaders — so  many  who 
would  well  have  compared  with  those  whom  it  is  tradi- 
tional to  admire.  Add  to  this,  the  aristocracy  proper,  now 
quite  small  in  number,  keep  very  much  to  themselves. 
You  cannot  mob  and  stare  at  dukes  and  duchesses  by  a 
five-shilling  admittance  to  the  Horticultural  or  the  Bota- 
nical Gardens.  For  the  aristocracy  know  the  snobocracy 


LIFE  IN  LONDON.  291 

too  well,  and  receive  a  private  view  of  fruits  and  flowers, 
and  as  to  the  company,  them  they  leave  to  look  at  each 
other. 

But  man,  after  all,  seems  rural  by  nature,  and  city 
only  perforce :  so,  even  in  London,  we  see  the  rural 
element  break  forth  in  sundry  forms.  True  the  old  Duke 
of  Queensberry,  at  his  club  through  August,  argued  that, 
after  all,  town  was  a  deal  fuller  than  the  country ;  and 
Shakspearian  Collier,  at  his  pretty  cottage  at  Maidenhead, 
said  how  he  longed  for  a  cabstand  to  add  interest  to  his 
view — yet  both  these  men  loved  Nature  still,  though  they 
were  too  active-minded  to  "  babble  of  green  fields  "  alone. 
All  Londoners  feel  the  same.  Who  has  not  seen  flower 
culture  under  difficulties,  and  geraniums  planted  even  in 
crockery  the  most  ridiculous  as  the  train  passes  level  with 
the  garrets  of  Limehouse  or  Blackfriars  ?  Happily  our 
squares  are  planted  with  fine  trees,  ay,  and  where  shall 
we  see  such  gardens  ?  Country  people  would  be  surprised 
to  hear  that,  in  London,  foliage  is  seen  almost  everywhere. 
It  has  been  remarked  that  there  is  hardly  a  street  in  the 
City  that  cannot  refresh  the  eye  with  green  leaves  in  the 
summer.  Even  in  St.  Paul's  churchyard,  and  from  the 
back  windows  of  the  Cheapside  offices,  it  is  hard  to  find  a 
house  which  cannot  afford  a  sight  of  green  leaves.  "Who 
knows  not,  that  what  with  Hyde  Park  and  Regent's 
Park,  Battersea,  Victoria,  and  Alexandra  Parks,  with  the 
Gardens,  Botanical,  Horticultural,  Kew,  Eichmond,  and 
.Hampton  Court,  Windsor  and  Virginia  Water,  you  must 
actually  come  from  the  country  to  London  and  its  vicinity 
to  see  flowers,  parks,  and  gardens  in  perfection !  How 

L  2 


292  LIFE  IN  LONDON. 

pleasant  to  see — not  the  fops  ogling  the  women  in  Rotten 
Row,  that  is  not  rural,  but — the  thousands  who  rent  the 
penny  chairs  by  the  Serpentine  or  Kensington  Gardens, 
and  the  mechanics  with  their  wives  and  children,  who 
perhaps  pay  a  twopenny  omnibus  to  enjoy  their  share  of 
those  groves  and  lawns  to  which  all  alike  contribute ! 

The  river  and  its  boats  are  another  rural  outlet,  whether 
up  to  Kew,  Richmond,  and  Hampton  Court,  or  down  to 
Greenwich,  Gravesend,  and  "  Rosherville,  the  place  to 
spend  a  happy  day."  Happy  shall  we  be  when  the 
Thames  is  pure  enough  to  suit  the  finny  tribes.  The 
cockney  is  a  fishing  animal.  How  refreshing  to  the 
eyes — like  an  oasis  in  the  desert — is  Farlow's  tackle, 
baits,  and  pictured  trout  and  salmon  in  the  Strand,  and 
other  fishing-tackle  shops  in  the  busiest  courts  from  Fet- 
ter Lane  to  London  Bridge,  even  a  glance  at  which  trans- 
ports us  in  imagination  to  the  trolling  or  punt-fishing  of 
the  Thames,  to  the  sea- fishing  of  the  South  Coast,  or  sets 
us  wading  in  the  salmon  rivers  of  Scotland. 

A  friend  who  lodged  by  Holborn  Turnstile  said,  no 
one  could  believe  the  numbers  of  men  with  fishing-rods, 
bottles,  and  baskets  (insuring  bites  at  least)  that  passed 
every  fine  Sunday  morning,  whether  for  the  sticklebacks 
at  Highgate,  or  the  gudgeons  of  the  New  River — lovers 
of  the  country  all.  The  success  of  the  Volunteering  de- 
pends partly  on  the  same  country-loving  instinct.  Messrs. 
Shoolbred  alone  could  turn  out  a  small  corps,  regimental 
band  and  all  complete,  to  defend  their  silks  and  calicoes ; 
and  these,  and  many  another  firm,  have  their  days  for  a 
rural  outing,  for  Hampton  vans  are  now  quite  a  Cockney 


LIFE  IN  LONDON.  293 

institution.  There  are,  every  year,  treats  for  Eagged  and 
other  schools,  for  deaf  mutes  from  asylums,  and  aged 
paupers  from  the  unions ;  hesides  van  clubs,  which,  like 
goose  clubs  and  plum-pudding  clubs  at  Christmas,  take 
sixpences  all  the  year  for  a  jollification  and  a  spree  occa- 
sional. You  may  count  forty  vans  in  one  stream  on  a 
fine  May  morning. 

Who  has  not  read,  "Nine  hours  by  the  sea  for  two 
and  sixpence,"  advertised  as  freely  as  "  nine  mackerel  for 
a  shilling  ?  "  and  as  to  the  Crystal  Palace,  it  enters  into 
the  very  customs  if  not  the  contracts  of  all  London  ser- 
vice. Even  the  maid-of-all-work  toils  for  so  much  a-year 
expressed,  and  sundry  days  to  the  Crystal  Palace  under- 
stood. The  famous  Easter  Hunt  is,  perhaps,  a  thing  of 
the  past — Epping  now  being  known  less  for  dogs  than  for 
dairies,  though  some  thirty  years  ago,  in  Old  Matthew's 
"  At  Home,"  every  one  entered  into  the  joke  of  the  Cock- 
ney, in  the  hackney-coach,  calling  out  for  a  one-and-six- 
penny  fare  after  the  stag.  The  Derby,  and  of  late  the 
Oxford  and  Cambridge  boat-race,  are  great  London  days ; 
and,  as  to  Lord's  and  the  Oval,  with  the  Middlesex 
Cricket  Grounds,  they  serve  as  out-of-door  summer  clubs, 
and  many  a  man  would  hardly  endure  the  heat  and  dust 
of  a  London  season  without  those  providential  retreats 
for  fresh  air  and  country  sports. 

All  this  testifies  to  that  yearning  for  green  fields  and 
rural  sports  which  a  life  amidst  bricks,  pavements  and 
pitching- stones,  with  difficulty  holds  under  high  pressure, 
and  which  is  ever  yearning  to  find  expression  in  its  own 
congenial  sphere. 


294 


HOUSEKEEPINGS  IN  BELGRAVIA. 

ABOUT  six  or  seven  years  ago,  a  gentleman  of  considerable 
fortune,  a  merchant  of  Liverpool,  paid  a  visit  to  London 
after  an  absence  of  many  years.  He  took  an  open  carriage 
one  fine  afternoon,  and  drove  with  a  friend  to  those  quarters 
which  he  remembered  once  fields  or  gardens,  and  where 
magnificent  streets  and  princely  squares  and  terraces  are 
now  standing.  After  exploring  the  apparently  interminable 
region  about  Bayswater,  they  drove  to  the  more  fashion- 
able and  still  newer  quarter  called  South  Kensington. 
Here  this  gentleman's  astonishment  was  excited,  not  only 
by  the  vast  changes  in  this  locality,  but  by  the  style  and 
importance  of  the  dwellings,  which  proclaimed  them  to 
be  prepared  for  the  wealthy  only. 

"  The  rents  of  these  houses,  you  tell  me,"  said  he, 
turning  to  his  friend,  "  range  from  three  to  seven  hun- 
dred a  year.  Wow  in  the  north  we  reckon  that  a  man's 
rent  should  not  exceed  the  tenth  of  his  income.  If  you 
Londoners  are  guided  by  the  same  rule,  what  a  vast 
number  of  people  there  must  be  amongst  you  with  good 
comfortable  incomes  of  from  three  to  five  thousand  a 
year!" 

His  friend  smiled,  and  half  shook  his  head,  was  about 
to  speak,  when  his  companion  resumed — 

"  People  with  ten  thousand  a  year  are,  after  all,  not 
numerous:  one  might  almost  count  them.  But  where 
do  all  the  occupiers  of  these  houses  come  from  ? 
Tyburnia  alone  could  swallow  up  the  "West  End  that  I 


HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA,  295 

remember  twenty  years  ago.     But  how  is  this  quarter 
peopled  ?  " 

"  Perhaps,"  rejoined  his  friend,  "  from,  your  part  of 
the  world — from  Liverpool  and  Manchester.  But  don't 
run  away  with  false  ideas  of  our  London  wealth.  House- 
rent  here  is  no  criterion  of  a  man's  means.  With  you  it 
is  comparatively  moderate,  with  us  inordinately  dear. 
And  people  of  small  or  moderate  incomes  would  get  no 
home  in  London  at  all  if  they  limited  their  rent  to  a 
tenth  of  their  income.  And  yet,"  continued  the  Lon- 
doner, with  something  of  a  sigh,  as  the  rent  and  cost  of 
his  own  expensive  abode  in  Tyburnia  presented  them- 
selves to  his  thoughts,  "  there  is  no  item  of  our  expendi- 
ture that  we  ought  to  study  more,  or  more  determinately 
keep  down  than  this  very  one  of  house-rent,  for  one's 
expenses  in  this  luxurious  capital  are  very  much  regulated 
by  the  style  of  home  and  quarter  one  lives  in.  For 
instance,  the  class  of  servants  that  present  themselves  to 
you  are  more  exorbitant  in  their  demands,  more  luxurious 
in  their  habits,  if  you  live  in  a  fashionable  neighbourhood, 
than  if  you  occupy  an  equally  large  house  elsewhere. 
Rather  than  lose  a  footman  who  had  been  with  me  some 
years  I  was  obliged  to  turn  him  into  an  under-butler  the 
other  day,  as  he  told  me  "  the  society  he  was  in  ren- 
dered it  impossible  for  him  to  remain  any  longer  in 
livery." 

This  anecdote  brought  the  conversation  to  the  subject 
of  household  expenditure  in  London  as  compared  with 
that  of  the  great  northern  towns  ;  and  the  picture  drawn 
by  the  Londoner  of  the  habits  and  customs  of  the  great 
and  wealthy  in  the  metropolis  caused  his  friend  to  exclaim, 


233  HO  USEKEEPING  IN  BEL  Gil  A  I  'I  A . 

•with  thankfulness,  "  It  was  well  for  him  that  he  had  to 
fight  the  battle  of  life  elsewhere." 

"  Perhaps  so,"  rejoined  his  friend ;  "  but  you,  too, 
have  your  weak  points.  Whilst  you  are  content  with 
waitresses,  you  spend  double  on  your  table.  I  have  seen 
an  alderman's  feast  prepared  for  a  party  of  eight,  and  a 
lady's  request  for  a  few  oranges  answered  by  a  whole  case 
arriving,  &c.,  &c.  And  then,  again,  your  wives  and 
daughters  are  more  costly  in  their  dress  than " 

"  True  !  True !  But  we  would  rather  spend  our 
money  upon  them  than  upon  flunkies." 

Six  or  seven  years  have  done  little  to  alter  the  habits 
of  living  amongst  the  upper  classes  :  something,  certainly, 
towards  increasing  their  expense,  and  a  great  deal  towards- 
improving  and  embellishing  their  abodes  in  town.  The 
ugly,  plain  brick  house,  ill-lighted  by  windows  few  and 
small,  yet,  nevertheless,  well-built,  and  with  much  sub- 
stantial comfort  about  it,  is  now  superseded  by  a  bright, 
cheerful-looking  dwelling,  where,  if  there  is  less  space, 
there  is  more  light  and  air;  where,  though  the  area  it 
covers  be  smaller,  there  is  more  accommodation  ;  where, 
if  the  walls  are  made  thinner  and  neighbours  ignored,  the 
convenience  and  comfort  of  all  the  inmates  are  more  cared 
for;  where,  if  the  rent  is  higher,  the  rates  are  less — 
•where,  in  short,  the  attractions  and  advantages  are  so- 
obvious  that  those  who  are  able  to  consider  and  follow 
their  inclinations  (that  class  of  people  usually  so  preju- 
diced against  the  very  new)  have  thrown  aside  this  feeling, 
lorsworn  old  associations,  and  adopted  the  new  quarters 
of  the  town  as  their  own. 

Shade   of  King  James !    arise   and  view  the   scene 


HOUSEKEEPING  IN  DELGRAVIA.  297 

realized  that  filled  thy  acute  and  far-seeing  eye  with  dis- 
may. Acres  and  acres  of  brick  and  plaster  compass  us 
around ;  the  pleasant  country  homes  of  England  are 
<lespised;  their  occupants,  great  and  small,  brought  by 
our  iron  roads  into  contact  with  the  outer  world,  have 
had  new  impressions  given,  new  desires  inspired ;  the 
<3alm  and  quiet,  the  leisure  of  country  life  becomes  un- 
endurable, they  exclaim,  "  Let  us  away  !  it  is  not  good 
ibr  man  to  live  alone" — content  to  resign  their  promi- 
nence, even  their  individuality,  if  they  may,  though  but 
as  a  drop  to  the  ocean,  swell  the  ranks  of  the  world  not 
inaptly  named  after  their  chief  resort,  Belgmvia.  Oh 
railroads !  much  have  ye  to  answer  for.  Twenty  years 
hence  we  may  look  in  vain  for  the  social,  kindly,  hospi- 
table country  life  now  only  to  be  met  with  in  remote 
counties,  in  Cornwall,  in  Scotland.  Already  have  you 
made  the  "  Great  Houses"  independent  of  their  neigh- 
bours. Their  fish  and  their  friends  come  down  from 
town  together.  And  the  squire,  the  small  proprietor 
despairing  of  husbands  for  his  girls  or  his  rubber  for  him- 
self, where  the  doors  around  are  closed  nine  months  in 
the  year,  leaves  his  acres  to  the  care  of  his  bailiff  and 
takes  refuge  in  the  nearest  watering-place,  or  yields  to 
his  wife's  solicitations,  and  launches  also  into  the  cares 
and  troubles  of 

HOUSEKEEPING   IN   BELGRAVIA. 

How  much  these  three  words  combine !  And  yet, 
have  we  anything  to  say  about  the  homes  and  habits  of 
Belgravia  or  the  upper  classes  of  London  society,  that 
people  fancy  they  do  not  know  already  ?  We  will  leave 


298  HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA. 

our  reader  to  settle  that  question  by-and-by,  when  he 
has  visited  their  abodes  and  inspected  their  menage  in  our 
company. 

Formerly,  when  one  spoke  of  oneself  as  living  in  the 
West  End,  one  gave  by  that  single  word  a  general  idea  of 
one's  locality.  In  the  present  day  it  is  necessary  to  specify 
the  particular  quarter — whether  Westbournia,  Tyburnia, 
Belgravia,  &c.,  for  people  now  doubt  whether  the 
Regent's  Park  district  may  be  classed  under  that  general 
head;  and  the  inhabitants  of  the  regions  round  about 
Cavendish  and  Portman  Squares  speak  modestly  of  them- 
selves as  inhabiting  an  "  old-fashioned  part  of  the  town." 
We  therefore  discard  a  term  which  we  do  not  care  to 
define,  or  run  the  risk  of  offending  by  so  doing,  and  adopt 
one  now  generally  understood  to  apply  to  all  who  move 
in  a  certain  sphere  of  society,  whether  living  on  cne 
side  of  Oxford  Street  or  the  other,  and  derived  from 
that  quarter  that  contains  fewer  of  the  workers  of  life, 
and  offers,  perhaps,  more  gradations  of  fortune,  rank, 
or  fashion  than  any  other.  There  may  be  found  the 
wealthy  titled,  and  the  wealthy  untitled  family  ;  the 
fashionable  without  fortune,  and  the  fashionable  because 
of  fortune ;  those  who  give  a  prestige  to  the  quarter  they 
live  in,  and  those  who  derive  a  prestige  from  living  there. 
And  yet  little  more  than  thirty- five  years  ago  Belgrave 
Square  was  not.  It  owes  its  existence  to  a  builder's  specula- 
tion, who  perceived  the  want  of  well-built  first-class  houses, 
and  probably  foresaw  the  increased  demand  that  would 
2,  rise  from  the  centralizing  influence  of  railroads.  His 
speculation  answered,  in  spite  of  the  unhealthy  reputa- 
tion of  the  ground,  and  a  new  suburb  rapidly  arose,  fro- 


HO USEKEEPING  IN  BELGRA  VIA.  299 

yoking  the  emulation  of  other  builders,  who  have  now 
nearly  succeeded  in  their  intentions  of  enclosing  Hyde 
Park  and  Kensington  Gardens  in  a  labyrinth  of  streets 
and  terraces.  Small  as  Paris  comparatively  is,  every  one 
knows  that  she  has  distinct  quarters,  and  that  each 
quarter  had  a  character  and  society  of  its  own.  The 
barriers  that  divide  them  are  fast  being  infringed  in  this 
imperial  reign.  And  we,  who  twenty  or  thirty  years  ago 
had  less  cliqueism  than  any  other  capital,  are  gradually 
merging  into  it,  simply  because  the  vast  growth  of  the 
town  has  scattered  one's  friends  so  far  and  wide,  that  for 
sociable  and  friendly  visiting  people  are  thrown  upon, 
those  nearest  to  them,  and  take  their  tone  naturally  from 
that  which  they  are  in  most  frequent  communication. 
Already  there  is  a  sort  of  esprit  de  locale  (if  we  may  so 
express  it)  amongst  the  inhabitants  of  the  new  quarters 
that  the  old  "West  Ender  never  dreamed  of.  He  lived  in 
London.  He  never  thought  of  fighting  a  battle  over  the 
respective  merits  of  Portman  or  Berkeley  Square.  Gros- 
venor  Square,  in  his  eyes,  was  ne  plus  ultra.  And  if  he 
did  not  live  there  himself,  it  was  because  he  could  not 
afford  it;  so  he  took  the  best  house  nearest  the  Park 
that  he  could  get  for  his  money,  and  visited  around,  from 
a  judge  in  Russell  Square  to  a  peer  in  Piccadilly.  "  How 
do  you  like  your  house  ?"  was  a  question  often  addressed. 
"  How  do  you  like  this  part  of  the  town  ?"  was  needless 
to  him.  In  the  present  day  it  is  the  prelude  to  warm 
discussions  ;  and  so  sensitive  are  people  now  to  remarks 
upon  their  district,  so  bitter  in  their  objections  upon 
other  parts,  that  it  has  been  proposed  more  than  once 
that  Tyburnia  and  Belgravia  should  settle  the  vexed 


300  HO USEKEEPING  IN  BELGEA  VIA . 

question  of  superiority  by  an  appeal  to  arms — or,  in  com- 
mon language,  "  Meet  and  have  it  out  in  Hyde  Park." 
If  this  feeling  increases,  in  ten  years'  time  each  of  these 
vast  suburbs  will  become,  as  it  were,  distinct  towns,  with 
a  character  and  society  of  their  own. 

Those  who  remain  faithful  to  the  dingy-looking  streets 
around  Portman  and  Cavendish  Squares,  pique  themselves 
on  their  central  position,  which  enables  them  to  enjoy  the 
advantages  of  every,  without  identifying  themselves  with 
any,  neighbourhood  ;  and  it  is  in  these  quarters  still  that 
some  of  the  best  resident  London  society  may  be  found 
— society  that  lays  its  claims  to  this  position  upon  higher 
grounds  than  mere  rank  or  fortune,  yet  not  deficient  iu 
either,  the  elements  that  form  it  being  varied,  and 
brought  together  from  all  points.  The  remark  made  by 
a  lady  lately  dining  in  Princes  Gate  would  never  have 
been  uttered  there,  or  in  Mayfair.  After  listening  to  the 
conversation  that  was  pretty  general  for  some  time,  she 
said  to  her  neighbour — 

"  I  could  fancy  I  was  dining  in  the  country,  you  are  so* 
very  local  in  your  conversation,  I  hear  of  nothing  but 
the  state  of  the  roads,  of  meetings  about  them,  who  has 
taken  this  house,  and  who  has  bought  that." 

"  Well,"  replied  her  neighbour,  "  I  suppose  we  are.  I 
myself  hardly  visit  any  one  not  living  in  this  immediate 
neighbourhood." 

The  question  arises,  In  what  does  the  superiority  of 
one  district  over  another  consist  ?  "Without  entering 
into  the  reasons  that  induce  people  to  prefer  one  to  the 
other,  we  may  briefly  describe  them  as  follows : — Gros- 
venor  Square  and  its  immediate  environs  as  the  most 


HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGBAVIA.  301 

aristocratic,  Belgravia  the  most  fashionable,  Tyburnia  the 
most  healthy,  Regent's  Park  the  quietest,  Marylebone 
and  Mayfair  the  most  central,  and  Bayswater  and  Eccle- 
ston  Square  quarters  as  the  most  moderate.  People's 
views  and  means  may  be  guided,  in  a  general  manner,  by 
these  leading  features.  The  man  of  small  income  finds 
he  must  locate  himself  in  a  region  verging  upon  what  in 
former  years  one  would  have  called  Shepherd's  Bush,  or 
in  a  quarter  uncomfortably  near  Yauxhall  and  the  river ; 
if  a  family  man,  solicitous  for  the  health  of  his  children, 
he  decides  in  favour  of  the  former,  where  he  finds  a 
choice  of  houses,  from  £60  a  year  and  upwards  to  £200, 
and  the  rates  moderate. 

But,  if  either  he  or  his  wife  are  linked  by  ever  so  small 
a  chain  to  the  world  of  fashion,  he  chooses  the  latter, 
where,  for  much  the  same  rent  and  rates  and  taxes,  he 
finds  an  abode  with  all  the  modern  improvements ;  extra 
story,  light  offices,  plate  glass  windows,  portico,  white- 
papered  drawing-rooms,  &c.,  and  deludes  himself  into 
the  notion  of  his  being  in  Belgravia.  The  man  of  an 
ample,  though  not  large  fortune,  has  a  wider  range :  he 
may  choose  from  all  parts,  for  there  are  houses  to  suit 
his  purse  and  his  style  of  living  in  every  quarter ;  but 
when  his  home  is  London — when  he  leaves  the  metro- 
polis only,  perhaps,  for  a  three-months'  tour  abroad,  or 
some  sea  air  at  Brighton — he  carefully  eschews  the  "out 
of  the  way"  quarters,  as  he  terms  them;  he  will  go  no 
farther  west  than  Connaught  Place,  scarcely  to  Hyde 
Park  Square,  and  no  farther  south  than  Grosvenor  Place, 
and  so  settles  finally  in  Mayfair  or  Marylebone,  choosing 
the  latter  for  health,  the  former  for  fashion,  and  finding 


302  HO  USEKEEPING  IN  BELORA  VIA . 

everything  else  too  far  from  his  club  "  and  the  busy 
haunts  of  men."  In  Great  Cumberland  Street,  one  of 
the  pleasantest  and  most  central  streets,  a  good  small 
house  may  be  had  for  £200  a  year,  a  larger  one  from 
£300  to  £400  ;  in  Connaught  Place,  where  the  advan- 
tages of  light,  air,  and  an  open  space  in  front  (Hyde 
Park),  are  combined  with  a  central  situation,  and  quiet 
at  the  back,  from  their  being  no  thoroughfare,  the  small- 
est house,  including  rates  and  taxes,  will  cost  the  owner 
£500  a  year,  and  the  larger  considerably  more.  These 
houses  may  perhaps  be  considered  dear,  for  those  near 
the  corner  of  the  Edgware  Road  suffer  from  the  noise 
and  dust  of  that  great  line  of  traffic,  and  many  of  the 
others  are  ill  built.  In  Seymour,  Wimpole,  Harley,  and 
Lower  Berkeley  Street,  the  average  rent  of  a  good- sized 
well-built  house,  with  stabling,  is  £200  a  year.  In 
the  Regent's  Park,  in  the  terraces  that  so  delight  the 
foreigner,  there  is  a  choice  of  charming  moderate-sized 
abodes  at  rents  from  £150  to  £300  a  year.  These 
houses,  however,  in  spite  of  the  advantages  they  offer  of 
greater  light  and  cleanliness,  and  the  attractions  of  gar- 
dens to  look  upon,  and  cheat  oneself  in  summer  time  into 
the  idea  of  being  in  the  country,  must  be  considered  ex- 
pensive, as  the  accommodation  they  afford  is  limited,  and 
the  terms  from  which  they  are  held  from  the  Crown  in- 
volve more  frequent  painting  and  restoration  than  is  else- 
where insisted  upon. 

Within  the  last  few  years  a  new  suburb  has  arisen, 
enclosing  the  once  countrified  Primrose  Hill,  and  throw- 
ing out  arms  that  almost  touch  Hampstead  and  Highgate. 
We  will  not  attempt  to  decide  whether  it  constitutes  part 


HOUSEKEEPINGS  IN  BELGRAVIA.  303 

of  the  West  End ;  it  holds  much  the  same  position,  in 
that  respect  as  St.  John's  "Wood;  but  as  the  class  of 
people  living  there  hardly  come  under  the  head  Bel- 
gravia  as  we  define  that  term,  we  shall  make  a  long  step 
to  the  more  fashionable  neighbourhoods  of  Mayfair  and 
Park  Lane,  where  a  greater  choice  of  houses  in  respect 
to  rent  and  size  is  to  be  met  with  than  in  any  other  part 
of  London,  and  where  a  man  of  good,  although  not  large 
fortune,  may  locate  himself  very  desirably  ;  he  must,  of 
course,  confine  himself  to  the  streets,  the  squares  in  the 
older  parts  of  the  "West  End,  like  Hyde  Park  Gardens, 
and  the  larger  houses  in  Park  Lane,  Rutland  or  Princes 
Gate,  facing  the  Park,  being  attainable  to  the  wealthy 
only,  ranging  from  £500  to  £1,000  a  year.  There  are, 
it  is  true,  a  few  smaller  and  less  expensive  houses  in 
Berkeley  Square ;  but,  as  a  rule,  if  a  house  in  a  square 
is  desired,  and  the  rent  not  to  exceed  £300  per  annum, 
it  must  be  looked  for  in  Hyde  Park  or  Gloucester  Squares, 
and  the  region  beyond  Portman  and  Belgrade  Squares. 
Grosvenor  Square  and  one  side  of  Eaton  Square  contain 
first-class  houses,  family  mansions,  seldom  in  the  market, 
and  then  chiefly  for  purchase,  not  hire.  There  are  no 
two  more  agreeable  or  convenient  streets  in  London  than 
Upper  Brook  and  Grosvenor  Streets ;  and  although  there 
has  been  an  invasion  into  them  of  brass  plates,  supposed 
to  be  fatal  to  the  fashion  of  a  street,  the  character  of  the 
neighbourhood  is  not  likely  to  fall  but  rather  to  rise  again  ; 
for  the  improvements  projected  and  being  carried  out  by 
the  Marquis  of  Westminster  will  place  Grosvenor  Square 
so  far  beyqud  its  modern  rivals,  that  the  streets  in  its 


304  HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGEAVIA. 

• 

vicinity  will  add  to  their  present  advantages  the  prestige 
of  appertaining  to  it.  Not  only  are  extra  stories  and 
handsome  frontages  being  added  to  these  princely  dwel- 
lings, but  as  the  leases  fall  in,  the  noble  owner  sacrifices 
some  of  the  houses  in  Lower  Grosvenor  and  Lower  Brook 
Street,  to  build  stabling  for  the  houses  in  the  square.  It 
cannot  be  doubted,  therefore,  than  when  a  nobleman  can 
lodge  his  servants  and  his  horses  as  well  in  Grosvenor 
as  in  Belgrave  Square,  he  will  not  hesitate  between  the 
two. 

A  great  proportion  of  London  residents,  however,  do 
not  hire  but  buy  their  houses,  or  rather  the  leases,  paying 
a  ground-rent,  which  varies,  of  course,  according  to  situa- 
tion ;  and  as  land  becomes  more  valuable  every  day,  is 
higher  in  the  new  than  in  the  old  quarters  of  London, 
except  of  course  in  business  quarters,  and  in  such  cases 
as,  for  instance,  the  Portland  estate,  where  many  leases 
having  lately  fallen  in,  the  duke  has  doubled,  and  in  some 
instances  trebled,  the  ground-rent  on  renewing  or  grant- 
ing a  new  lease,  so  that  a  small  house  on  his  property 
aras  paying  £60  a  year  ground-rent,  and  one  of  the  same 
dimensions  in  Upper  Grosvenor  Street  only  £20.  Gene- 
rally speaking,  the  ground-rents  of  Tyburnia  are  higher 
than  those  of  Belgravia  ;  whilst  the  new  houses  in  South 
Kensington  are  higher  still.  Houses  looking  into  Hyde 
Park,  whether  north,  south,  east  or  west,  are  in  much  the 
same  ratio,  from  £70  to  £150  yearly ;  those  on  a  large 
scale  even  higher :  one,  for  instance,  in  Princes  Gate  was 
lately  to  be  sold  at  a  ground-rent  of  £200  per  annum  ; 
and  fast  as  squares  and  terraces  and  gardens  spring  up 


HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA.  305 

(for  street  is  now  an  old-fashioned  word)  in  this  magnifi- 
cent quarter  they  are  inhabited,  furnished,  and  fitted  up 
handsomely  and  luxuriously,  proving  that  the  owners 
who  have  the  money  to  buy,  have  also  the  money  to  live 
in  them  ;  and  causing  even  the  old  London  resident,  a 
being  who  is  never  astonished  at  anything,  to  inquire  with 
a  Lord  Dundreary  air  of  surprise,  "  Where  all  these  rich 
fellahs  come  from  ?  "  More  than  one-half  are  supplied 
by  the  legal  profession  and  the  mercantile  community. 
There  has  been  quite  a  flight  of  judges  and  well-to-do 
barristers  to  South  Kensington — long-sighted  men,  who 
saw  that  it  would  be  a  rising  neighbourhood,  and  bought 
their  houses  before  Fashion  had  given  the  approving  nod, 
which  instantly  ran  up  the  rents  to  a  premium.  To  this 
class  of  men  the  drawbacks  to  this  neighbourhood  are  un- 
important, the  distance  from  those  parts  of  the  town  that 
we  may  term  the  heart  of  West  End  life,  the  clubs,  the 
lounges,  the  libraries,  the  shops,  &c.,  signify  nothing  to 
those  engaged  in  chambers  or  the  counting-house  all  day. 
The  denizen  of  South  Kensington  has  no  other  wish,  when 
his  day's  work  is  over,  than  to  get  home,  and  to  stay 
there.  The  light,  the  cleanliness,  the  airiness,  and 
modern  comforts  of  his  house  are  doubly  grateful  to  him 
when  contrasted  with  his  close  business  quarters  :  once  in 
his  cab  or  his  carnage,  what  is  a  mile  more  or  less  to 
him?  He  has  not  the  smallest  intention  of  going  to  his 
club  in  the  evening ;  and  the  theatre  he  forswore  years 
ago.  The  ladies  of  his  family  find  no  fault  with  the 
situation  ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  will  not  allow  a  quarter 
so  near  Hyde  Park,  and  the  fashionable  morning  walk  by 


306  HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELQRAVIA. 

Rotten  Row,  to  be  termed  out  of  the  way.  As  they  drive 
out  every  afternoon,  they  do  not  care  to  be  in  the  way  of 
visitors ;  and  as  the  female  mind  is  not  strong  upon  the 
matter  of  distance,  they  are  not  troubled  by  the  reflection 
of  how  many  miles  their  unfortunate  horses  are  daily 
doomed  to  perform.  But  then,  perhaps,  their  horses  are 
jobbed,  and  the  best  plan  too  ;  they  are  therefore  often 
changed  and  rested.  No  single  pair  of  horses  could  stand 
the  amount  of  work  required  by  a  fashionable  lady,  living 
in  one  of  the  new  outlying  quarters  of  the  town. 

The  Belgravian,  of  course,  keeps  a  carriage  of  some 
kind  :  if  rich,  more  than  one,  a  close  one  for  winter  and  an 
open  one  for  summer,  and  a  brougham,  perhaps,  for  din- 
ners and  night  work.  If  moderately  well  off,  he  is  con- 
tent with  a  brougham  only ;  or  allows  his  wife  horses  to 
her  barouche  in  the  season ;  and,  although  he  rides  his 
own  horses,  he  almost  always  jobs  his  carriage  horses  ;  if 
a  little  more  expensive,  that  plan  is  so  much  more  conve- 
nient, as  a  man  is  then  never  without  the  use  of  his  car- 
riage, that  even  those  who  have  time  and  inclination  to 
look  after  their  own  stables  generally  adopt  it ;  and  where 
the  head  of  the  house  is  too  much  occupied  to  look  after 
horses,  it  is  unquestionably  the  best  plan.  For  ladies 
living  alone,  the  best  course  is  to  job  the  whole  concern, 
horses,  carriage,  and  coachman :  there  are  liverymen  who 
undertake  this,  and  provide  a  handsome  carriage,  of  the 
colour  desired,  with  the  crest  and  arms  of  the  hirer,  with 
the  proper  livery  for  the  coachman,  for  about  £300  a  year. 
The  horses  stand  at  livery  ;  and  a  lady  is  thus  sure  that 
they  are  well  cared  for,  that  she  will  have  a  sober  and 


HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA.  307 

civil  driver,  without  any  of  the  trouble  and  anxiety  of 
looking  after  him  herself. 

The  usual  plan  with  regard  to  the  carriage  in  London 
is  to  have  it  built  for  you,  for  a  term  of  years,  generally 
five,  at  a  certain  annual  sum ;  for  which  it  is  kept  in 
repair,  furnished  with  new  wheels,  relined,  varnished,  &c. 
At  the  end  of  the  term  the  carriage  remains  to  the 
builder,  unless  it  is  in  such  a  condition  as  to  be  done  up 
and  used  again,  when  of  course  a  fresh  arrangement  is 
entered  upon.  It  is  scarcely  possible  to  keep  a  handsome 
well-appointed  carriage  and  pair  under  £300  a  year. 
Before  the  introduction  of  broughams,  therefore,  many 
people,  in  easy  circumstances  even,  did  not  attempt  to  do 
so,  but  contented  themselves  with  hiring  one  occasionally. 
Now,  the  one-horse  carriage  predominates ;  so  much  less 
costly,  so  light  and  convenient  are  the  broughams,  that 
not  only  those  who  hesitated  to  have  a  carriage  have 
adopted  them,  but  many  who  had  already  a  chariot  or 
coach  were  glad  to  drop  one  horse,  and  come  down  to  a 
brougham,  when  they  found  it  was  a  reduction  that  they 
could  effect  without  loss  of  that  prestige  in  society  so 
dear  to  the  heart  of  the  Belgravian.  And,  as  these 
horses  are  not  generally  jobbed,  the  reduction  could  be 
effected  by  those  who  understood  looking  after  a  horse  at 
rather  less  than  half  the  cost  of  the  pair,  the  job-master 
having  had,  of  course,  his  profit  to  make.  Another 
advantage  of  the  brougham  is  that  a  groom  can  drive  it. 
It  does  not  necessarily  entail  that  important  personage — 
a  middle-aged,  sedate-looking  coachman — whose  dignity 
would  never  condescend  to  drive  one  horse,  and  who 


308  HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA. 

requires  twice  the  help  in  the  stable  for  his  carriage 
horses,  that  the  lighter,  younger,  more  active  groom  does 
for  his  master's  riding  horse  and  the  brougham  horse  also. 
Truly  the  introduction  of  the  brougham  has  been  a 
blessing  to  many  whose  means  forbade  a  carriage  other- 
wise, and  whose  habits  of  life  and  ideas  made  them  con- 
sider one  a  necessary,  not  a  luxury.  The  sacrifices  some 
people  make  to  enable  them  to  "  keep  their  carriage," 
savour  sometimes  of  the  ridiculous  to  those  who  are  in  the 
secret  of  their  menage.  Plain,  substantial  Mrs.  Blunt,  of 
Devonshire  Street,  Portland  Place,  was  surprised  when 
Lady  Mary  Fauxanfier  called  on  her  for  the  character 
of  Jane  Bell,  her  under-housemaid,  the  girl  having  in- 
formed her  she  was  going  to  be  her  "  la' ship's"  own 
maid. 

"I  assure  you,  Lady  Mary,"  she  exclaimed,  as  she 
looked  at  the  elegant  dress  of  the  earl's  daughter,  and 
observed  the  smart,  well-appointed  brougham  that 
brought  her  to  the  house,  "  I  assure  you  the  girl  is  not 
fit  for  a  maid  ;  she  has  never  even  dressed  me  ;  as  to  hair- 
dressing,  I  should  think  her  incapable  of  even  brushing 
mine." 

Lady  Mary  smiled,  and  said,  "  The  girl  is  teachable,  I 
suppose,  and,  you  say,  honest  and  respectable ;  such 
important  points  the  latter,  I  think  I  shall  take  her. 
We  are  only  in  town  three  months  of  the  year,  and  then 
— well,  good  morning." 

And  so  Jane  Bell  went  to  Lady  Mary,  who  had  a  fur- 
nished house  for  the  season  in  a  small  street  not  a 
hundred  miles  from  Belgrave  Square,  where  her  hus- 


HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELORAVIA.  30£ 

band's  father,  Lord  Belmontine,  had  a  splendid  mansion, 
and  her  own  papa  another  ;  and  Mrs.  Blunt  often  won- 
dered, -when  she  saw  Lady  Mary's  name  at  the  great 
parties  of  the  season,  how  poor  Jane  Bell  managed  to 
attire  her  elegant  form,  arrange  her  ladyship's  head,  and 
so  forth.  She  was  not  surprised  when  the  said  Jane 
made  her  appearance  one  day  in  August,  and  said  she 
was  looking  for  a  place  again. 

Ah,  Jane !  I  thought  it  would  be  so  ;  I  thought  you 
could  not  play  lady's-maid  very  long.  How  could  you 
take  a  place  for  which  you  were  so  unfitted  ?" 

"  Unfitted,  indeed,  ma'am ;  but  not  as  you  suppose. 
Why,  I  was  nothing  but  a  general  servant.  I  and  the 
groom — and  he  was  out  all  day  with  the  horse  and  car- 
riage— were  the  only  servants  they  kept.  I  did  all  the 
work  of  the  house,  except  what  an  old  charwoman  did 
for  an  hour  or  two  in  the  morning.  I  fastened  her 
la'ship's  gownds,  to  be  sure ;  in  short,  ma'm,  I  was  maid, 
and  housemaid,  and  cook,  too,  sometimes." 

"I  was  just  going  to  ask,"  said  Mrs.  Blunt,  "what 
they  did  for  a  cook." 

"  Well,  ma'am,  they  seldom  or  ever  dined  at  home ;. 
always  going  to  some  grand  place  or  t'other,  and  if  by 
chance  they  had  no  dinner  party,  master,  he  went  down 
to.  his  club,  and  I  cooked  a  chop  for  her  la'ship  with  her 
tea." 

Such  was  the  town  establishment  and  town  life  of  this- 
well-born  pair,  who  lived  the  rest  of  the  nine  months  of 
the  year  with  their  relations  and  their  friends,  spending 
more  than  half  their  income  on  the  small  furnished 


-310  HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA. 

house,  at  ten  or  fifteen  guineas  a  week,  and  on  their 
brougham ;  sacrificing  for  the  three  months'  London  sea- 
son the  independence  of  the  rest  of  their  year,  being  in 
the  position  of  always  receiving  and  never  giving.  Few 
of  their  London  acquaintance  suspected  that  the  neat- 
looking  girl  who  opened  the  door  when  the  MAN  was  out, 
was  Lady  Mary's  sole  female  attendant ;  and  those  who 
•did  know  it,  doubtless  thought  it  strange  that,  with  the 
limited  means  such  an  arrangement  bespoke,  they  could 
•contrive  to  keep  up  the  appearance  they  did.  For  our 
part,  we  are  not  sure,  if  the  choice  lay  between  spending 
one's  money  upon  half  a  dozen  servants,  or  upon  one's 
self,  we  should  not  prefer  the  latter  too  ;  but  then  it  must 
not  be  at  the  sacrifice  of  one's  independence.  There 
are  certain  people  to  whom  a  carriage  in  London  is  as 
much  a  matter  of  necessity  as  their  dinner.  The  younger 
children,  perhaps,  of  wealthy  or  noble  families,  they  have 
been  accustomed  to  the  use  of  one  all  their  lives ;  and, 
whilst  it  would  be  no  hardship  to  dine  upon  one  course 
only,  and  that  of  the  plainest,  it  would  be  so  to  have  to 
pay  their  visits  or  do  their  shopping  on  foot.  These  peo- 
ple are  really  not  so  inconsistent  as  they  would  seem ; 
still,  it  must  be  allowed,  that  it  is  a  mistake  to  adopt  any 
habit  of  life  that  implies  means  above  the  actual  state  of 
the  case.  You  lay  yourself  open  by  so  doing  to  have 
things  expected  from  you  that  you  have  no  means  of 
meeting ;  and  often,  therefore,  incur  the  charge  of  being 
mean  and  stingy,  when  unable  to  comply  with  such 
claims.  You  place  yourself  also  in  a  false  position  to 
your  own  servants,  who,  naturally  associating  ce-liiii 


HO USEKEEPING  IN  BELGRA  VIA.  311 

luxuries  with  the  idea  of  wealth,  misunderstand  the 
economy  of  the  other  household  arrangements,  think  ill 
— and  very  likely  speak  ill — of  you ;  for,  if  servants  and 
masters  are  to  go  on  well  together,  there  should  he  a 
certain  degree  of  confidence  between  hoth  parties.  If  a 
servant  is  worth  having  and  keeping,  he  should  not  be 
treated  as  a  mere  paid  machine,  but  should  have  a 
general  idea  at  least  of  his  master's  position,  when  he 
will  feel  an  interest  in,  and  in  time  will  associate  himself 
with  the  family  he  serves,  and  work  with  his  heart  as 
'Well  as  with  his  head. 

But  to  return  10  our  Belgravians.  There  are  those 
struggling  to  keep  up  an  appearance  to  which  birth,  &c., 
j entitles  them;  and  those  struggling  to  attain  an  appear- 
ance to  which  nothing  entitles  them,  if  the  adequate 
means  are  not  theirs.  "With  some  of  these  the  possession 
of  a  carriage  is  the  great  thing ;  with  others  a  man 
servant  is  the  acme  of  respectability,  and  (indeed  they 
are  to  be  pardoned  for  this  last  idea;  for  many  highly 
estimable,  worthy,  substantial,  good  sort  of  people,  do  not 
deem  you  respectable,  if  you  do  not  keep  a  man  servant) 
others  limit  their  views  to  a  page,  or  "  buttons ;"  few 
have  the  moral  courage  to  keep  to  the  good,  clean,  useful, 
waiting-maid,  who  waits  without  noise,  and  does  not 
break  a  tumbler  a  day,  as  most  "buttons"  must  do, 
since  no  family  who  keeps  one  ever  has  tumblers  enough, 
although  their  number  is  constantly  made  up. 

Some  of  these  strugglers  live  nine  months  of  the  year 
in  London,  by  letting  their  house  well  for  the  other 
three.  Ten  and  fifteen  guineas  a  week  are  easily  got  for 


.312  HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA. 


small  but  well-furnished  houses  in  the  immediate  neigh 
bourhood  of  Belgrave  Square. 

House  letting  has  of  late  years  become  so  common,  tht 
peer  even  condescending  to  receive  his  thousand  o 
twelve  hundred  guioeas  for  the  season,  that  people  no^ 
-don't  take  the  trouble  that  the  Honourable  Mrs.  A.  I 
.always  does  of  telling  you,  in  answer  to  your  inquirie 
about  her  movements,  when  she  leaves  town,  &c. 

"  Oh,  soon,  I  hope  ;  I  am  longing  to  be  off.  I  always 
•do,  you  know,  the  moment  the  sun  begins  to  shine.  I 
•can't  stay  in  London  in  hot  weather." 

The  truth  being  that  she  remains  on  until  the  house  is 
let  for  the  season ;  when  she  takes  her  six  children  off  to 
.some  cheap  sea- side  lodgings,  whilst  the  Honourable  A. 
B.,  her  husband,  wanders  about  from  one  friend  to 
.another,  preferring  anything  to  the  early  dinner  and 
cooking  of  the  lodging-house.  His  exemplary  wife  does 
not  murmur  at  this  ;  she  is  rather  relieved  at  his  absence, 
and  better  endures  the  three  months'  discomfort  without 
him  than  with  him.  She  is  glad,  in  spite  of  the  hot 
weather,  however,  to  return  to  London  at  the  end  of 
August ;  but  it  is  quite  unnecessary  to  tell  everybody,  as 
she  does,  that  "  she  always  prefers  London  at  this  season, 
when  everybody  is  away."  This  assertion  is  needless: 
because  every  one  knows  that  her  house  is  empty  again, 
and  that  that  is  the  reason  London  sees  her  again. 

Numbers  of  families,  like  the  A.B.'s,  cover  their  rent 
by  letting  in  the  season.  Many  reduce  their  rent,  when 
they  have  a  country  house  also,  by  letting  the  London 
house  through  the  winter.  Houses  that  let  from  three 


HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA.  31$ 

X)  five  hundred  guineas  for  the  season,  maybe  had  during 
;he  winter  at  from  eight  to  twelve  guineas  a  week. 

Many  families  coming  up  to  London  for  the  season  hire 
lot  only  their  house,  but  their  whole  establishment, 
I lorses,  carriages,  coachman  and  all.  Many,  even  among 
|;he  residents,  take  an  additional  servant  for  the  season. 
Some  so  contrive  it  that  they  manage  always  to  quar- 
j:el  with  their  footman,  and  discharge  him  at  the  end  of 
;he  season — a  shabby  plan,  which  brings  its  own  punish- 
ment, as  these  people  never  have  a  good  servant,  and, 
;*rhen  their  practice  becomes  known,  have  no  chance  of 
jver  procuring  one.  "  Alas  !  "  exclaims  our  reader  per- 
laps,  "  a  good  servant !  where  is  such  a  thing  to  be  found 
!.n  the  present  day  by  any  one  ?  " 

"Ah,  indeed  !  "  rejoins  Mrs.  Old  view  ;  "  railroads  and 
penny  posts  have  ruined  one's  servants,  In  my  young 
days,  if  Betty  behaved  ill,  I  told  her  my  mind,  and  she 
took  a  good  cry,  and  mended  her  ways.  She  knew  well 
.enough  then,  if  the  Squire  discharged  her,  she  might 
sing  for  a  place  :  but  now  Miss  Betty  writes  to  her  mother 
lor  sister,  who  tell  her  not  to  mind  ;  that  there  are  plenty 
of  places  in  town,  and  off  she  goes,  as  pert  as  may  be." 

Mrs.  Oldview  is  right ;  this  easy  communication,  passive 
lor  active,  has  the  effect  of  unsettling  many  a  household. 
You  have  a  treasure  of  a  cook,  perhaps,  and,  enchanted,, 
•fill  your  house  at  Christmas,  easy  about  your  entrees, 
humbly  proud  of  your  sweets.  Well ;  your  intimate 
|  friend's  lady's-maid  tells  her  "  her  talents  are  wasted  on 
Ithe  desert  hair,"  and  mentions  a  situation  that  is  exactly 
;jsuited  to  her,  in  the  metropolis,  and  she  leaves  you  with- 


314  HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA. 

out  a  pang,  by  the  parliamentary  train.  But  we  are  nol 
now  about  to  bewail  the  housekeeping  troubles  of  Bell 
gravia  out  of  town;  they  are  in  most  respects  greateij 
than  in  London  ;  but  as  far  as  men  servants  are  concerned 
people  are  better  off  in  the  country  than  in  London.  The 
men  there,  as  a  class,  are  far  more  respectable  and  bettei 
behaved.  If  steadily  disposed,  too,  they  have  more  chance 
of  remaining  so,  as  they  are  not  exposed  to  the  great  temp- 
tations that  beset  the  man  servant  in  town.  The  clubs, 
the  betting  men,  the  bad  example,  sometimes,  of  their 
young  masters,  the  bad  society  and  temptations  to  drink 
they  are  constantly  exposed  to,  when  waiting  by  the 
hour  for  their  mistress  at  some  fashionable  party;  alj 
these  evil  influences  surround  the  young  man,  without 
perhaps  a  single  good  one  to  counteract  them — without  a 
friend  or  mother  near,  to  warn,  at  a  time  of  life  when  the 
passions  are  strongest,  and  principles  weakest,  and  when 
from  every  necessary  creature  comfort  being  provided, 
means  are  given  for  indulgences,  and  habits  are  acquired, 
which  the  same  man  in  any  other  position,  toiling  for 
daily  bread,  would  not  dream  of. 

"We  do  not  know  how  it  is  that  even  the  best  masters 
and  mistresses,  those  who  do  take  an  individual  interest 
in  their  servants,  seem  to  maintain  a  strict  reserve  towards 
their  footmen  :  the  very  servant  that  most  needs  a  special 
surveillance  and  interest  has  none  of  it.  They  know  the 
family  history,  perhaps,  of  every  maid  in  the  house. 
They  can  talk  to  the  butler,  and  be  interested  in  his 
private  affairs ;  but  the  unfortunate  footmen  may  come 
and  go,  and  as  long  as  they  are  honest  and  clean,  and  do 


HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA.  315- 

heir  work  well,  no  questions  are  asked,  no  information 
is  wanted ;  and  John  or  William  leaves  at  the  end  of  his- 
wo  years  (and  we  think  really  he  is  right  to  do  so),  and 
10  one  is  surprised :  he  was  not  expected  to  become 
i.ttached  to  the  family,  and  the  family  have  not  become 
littached  to  him.  He  signs  a  receipt  for  his  wages,  and 
ays  good-bye,  without  a  shade  of  feeling  being  aroused 
ipstairs,  whatever  there  may  be  below.  The  departure 
>f  a  kitchen-maid  would  cause  more  excitement,  whilst 
tat  of  a  nurse  or  lady's-maid  creates  a  disturbance,  and 
nakes  a  blank  in  the  family  almost  as  great  as  the  absence 
>f  a  relative. 

And,  indeed,  good  servants  in  these  capacities  are  often 
is  much  and  deservedly  cherished  as  if  really  part  of  the 
amily  ;  and  there  are  many  good  ones  to  be  met  with,  in 
rpite  of  the  outcry  of  the  day.  If  a  lady  is  worth  any- 
hing  as  a  mistress  at  all,  she  does  not  change  her  nurse  or 
naid  often.  These  two  servants  will  stay  for  years  in  a 
)lace  where  the  cooks  and  housemaids  are  perpetually 
)eing  changed,  proving  how  great  is  the  personal  influ- 
ence, the  constant  communication  with  a  superior  educated 
mind.  The  nurse,  perhaps,  maybe  retained  by  the  tie  of 
strong  affection  to  the  children,  but  the  maid  will  not  stay 
inless  the  mistress  she  serves  has  those  qualities  that 
make  her  respected  and  loved.  When  we  see  a  lady  perpe- 
tually changing  her  own  maid,  we  are  convinced  the  fault 
is  all  her  own.  With  her  other  servants,  other  influ- 
ences work;  with  her  personal  attendants,  her  own  is 
paramount.  Women-servants  in  London — if  we  except 
the  cooks,  of  whom  we  are  afraid  we  cannot  speak  so 


316  HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA. 


highly — are  as  respectable  and  hard-working  a  class 
people  as  can  be  met  with.  For  every  worthless,  uc 
grateful  one,  we  feel  satisfied  we  could  produce  tm 
capable  of  acts  of  devotion  to  their  employers  that  the 
superiors  in  station  would  not  dream  of.  Early  isolate: 
from  their  own  families,  the  loving  heart  of  woman  ofter 
finds  a  vent  for  those  affections  which  her  own  kindreu 
should  claim,  in  the  family  of  her  master  and  mistress. 
Their  sorrows  become  her  sorrows ;  their  prosperity  ot 
adversity  is  hers  also.  She  will  excuse  when  the  world 
condemns,  and  ofttimes  becomes  the  best  comforter  in  the 
hour  of  trial,  and  she  will  rejoice,  without  a  shade  of 
envy  or  jealousy,  when  fortune  smiles  on  those  whom 
might  deem  already  blessed  enough.  We  have  known! 
the  hard-earned  savings  of  a  female  servant  tendered, 
without  thought  of  self,  to  her  master's  young  son  in  j 
his  first  trouble,  or  to  her  perhaps  ill-treated  mistress. 
Then  what  shall  we  say  of  the  nurse  ?  Who  can  con- 
template  the  unselfish  devotion  of  these  women  to  their 
duties ;  their  renunciation  of  all  liberty  and  pleasure  for 
themselves;  their  watchfulness,  their  self-denial,  that 
their  shillings  and  sixpences  may  buy  a  toy  for  this  one, 
a  ribbon  for  the  other,  and  not  be  struck  with  admi- 
ration. 

We  have  in  our  mind  one,  whose  dying  hours  were 
embittered  by  the  dread  that  the  loved  children  might 
not  be  well  cared  for  when  she  was  gone.  Her  mistress, 
thinking  she  might  like  to  see  their  young  faces  once 
more,  offered  to  bring  them.  "  Oh  !  no,"  she  exclaimed ; 
"  I  could  not  part  again.  Let  me  not  see  them.  Let  me 


HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA.  317 

not  hear  their  voices."  Oh !  deep,  pure  love !  How  can 
we,  how  ought  we,  to  run  down,  as  a  body,  those  amongst 
whom  such  characters  are  found?  No,  we  will  not. 
The  material  is  good,  and,  as  far  as  women- servants  in 
London  are  concerned,  we  are  certain  a  good  mistress 
will  make  a  good  servant.  The  cooks  we  have  excepted. 
We  are  sorry  to  say  that  their  habits  are  bad  after  a  cer- 
;ain  age.  Most  of  them  drink,  and  few  stand  the  tempta- 
;ion  of  making  out  of  their  place.  They  have  much  in 
;heir  power — much  they  can  legitimately  dispose  of.  If 
;hey  would  but  stop  there,  how  delightful  it  would  be ! 
Their  wages  are  high,  too ;  so  they  have  no  excuse  ;  but 
;he  fact  is,  that  servants'  code  of  morals,  with  regard  to 
what  they  think  they  may  honestly  do,  wants  a  complete 
revision,  or,  rather,  a  remaking.  They  have  chosen  to 
down  for  themselves  rules  for  the  disposal  of  certain 
portions  of  their  master's  property,  without  ever  consult- 
ing the  lawful  owner,  and  choose  to  consider  any  departure 
Prom  those  rules  as  a  breach  of  privilege.  "  There,"  said 
a  gentleman  one  day  to  his  father's  butler — "  there  is  a 
pair  of  boots  for  you." 

"  Thank  you,  sir,"  replied  the  man  ;  "  but  they  belong 
to  the  footman." 

"  Do  they?"  returned  the  gentleman.  "  I  thought 
they  belonged  to  me.  Put  them  down  again."  And 
neither  footman  nor  butler  ever  got  boots  from  that 
gentleman  again. 

People  of  late  years  have  very  properly  made  a  stand 
against  the  cook's  "perquisites."  Ladies  have  deter- 
mined to  dispose  of  their  left-off  clothes  as  they  pleased, 


318  HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELQRAVIA. 


and  gentlemen  to  pay  their  own  bills  ;  and  servants  will 
be  better  and  happier  when  they  consider  as  gifts  what 
they  have  before  looked  upon  as  "rights."  The  scale  of 
wages  in  the  present  day  is  high  enough  to  place  them 
above  these  considerations,  in  Belgravia  at  any  rate. 

To  begin  with  female  servants.     Kitchenmaids  and 
under-housemaids  begin  at  £10  a  year,  and  get  on  to 
£12  and  £14.     Upper  housemaids  have  £16  a  year,  and 
in  great  houses  are  found,  as  the  expression  is,  in  tea  and 
sugar,  besides  beer  and  washing,  which  are  given  to  all 
servants.     A  plain  cook  in  a  small  family,  who  does  some 
housework,  gets  from  £18  to  £25  a  year ;  whilst  a  cook 
and  housekeeper,  or  cook,  with  one  or  two  kitchenmaids 
under  her,  receives  from  £30  to  £40  yearly.     This  high 
rate  of  payment  places  what  is  called  a  good  cook  out  of 
many  people's  reach ;  consequently  those  who  can  only 
afford  what  is  called  a  plain  cook,  and  think  the  dinner 
they  eat  themselves  every  day,  not  good  enough  to  invite 
their  friends  to,  resort  to  the  expedient  of  having  one  sent 
in  by  a  Gunter  or  a  Bridgeman,  if  they  can  manage  it,  or 
an  inferior  purveyor  if  not.     The  present  fashion  of  a 
dinner  "  a  la  Russe "  has  been  a  great  relief  to  some 
other  housekeepers.     Their  peace  of  mind  is  not  disturbed 
if  the  jelly  does  fall,  because  it  will  not  appear  on  the 
table;  and  if  the  capon  is  not  well  larded,  who,  they 
think,  will  detect  the  failure  in  the  delicate  slice  doled  out 
to  them.      They  regret,  it  is  true,  the  corner-dishes  and 
epergne  it  cost  so  much  to  obtain,  ill  replaced  by  a  few 
cut-glass  dishes  and  pots  of  flowers  ;  but  then  the  saving 
of  being  able  to  employ  their  own  cook  is  a  consolation 
to  them,  although  often  none  to  their  friends. 


HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA.  319 

The  wages  of  ladies'  maids  and  nurses  are  much  the 
same,  from  £18  to  £25  a  year ;  whilst  a  young  lady's 
attendant  has  £16  a  year,  and  nursemaids  from  £8  to 
£14. » 

The  page,  or  "  buttons,"  begins  with  a  wage  of  £8  and 

lis  clothes ;  a  footman  from  £20  to  £28,  with  two  suits, 
and  sometimes  three  suits  of  livery  in  the  year,  and  so 
many  hats,  and  so  many  pairs  of  white  silk  hose  in  "  my 

ord's  "  house,  and  so  many  pairs  of  black  in  Sir  John's, 
and  so  much  for  powder,  and  so  much  for  gloves,  and 
everything  else,  these  high,  important,  and  now  difficult 

;o-be-got  servants,  can  bargain  for.  The  19th  century 
considers  livery  a  badge  of  servitude,  or  "  Punch,"  with 

lis  "  Jeames  of  Buckley  Square,"  has  made  it  ridiculous, 
or — but  it  matters  little  for  what  reasons — certain  it  is 
a  man  for  livery  is  scarcer  than  he  was,  and  one  of 

leight  and  figure  may  command  his  price,  and  be  almost 
as  impertinent  as  he  pleases. 

"  Pray,  sir,"  inquired  one  of  these  individuals  when  he 
was  being  hired — "  pray,  who  is  to  carry  coals  up  to  the 

Irawing-room  ?  " 
"  "Well,"  replied  the  gentleman,  "  I  hardly  know ;  but 

[  don't  think  I  do  it  myself." 
These  servants  hardly  ever  stay  more  than  two  years 

n  their  places.  It  seems  to  be  an  understood  thing 
amongst  them  that  they  are  to  go  at  the  end  of  the  time, 
even  if  they  cannot  get  the  same  advantages  elsewhere ; 
and  many  people  are  so  accustomed  to  this  biennial 
movement  of  their  footmen,  that  they  look  with  sus- 
picion on  the  man  that  prolongs  his  stay,  and  imagine 


320  HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELORAVIA. 

there  must  be  some,  not  good,  but  bad  reason  for  his  not 
going. 

In  what  are  called  single-handed  places  it  is  still  more 
difficult  to  get  the  man  to  wear  livery,  and  many  families 
are  obliged  to  put  up  with  a  short,  ill-looking  man  when, 
from  having  a  carriage,  it  becomes  necessary  that  the 
man  should  be  in  livery.     A  man's  height  is  not  a  mere 
matter  of  fancy.     It  is  an  inconvenience  if  the  man  can- 
not hasp  the  windows  without  a  stool,  and  if  his  arms 
are  too  short  to  carry  the  tray,  or  put  it  properly  on  the 
sideboard ;  but,  as  the  strong,  well-made  men  are  now 
off  to  the  railroads,  there  is  no  help  for  it.    The  single- 
handed  man  likes  to  be  out  of  livery,  and  to  consider 
himself  on  the  level  of  a  butler;    but  he  is,  generally 
speaking,  a  much  more  humble-minded  and  useful  indi- 
vidual than  he  whom  he  aspires  to  compete  with.     We 
can  easily  believe  the  lady  of  rank  who  declared  to  a 
friend  one  day  that  she  had  been  better  served  when  she 
had  only  one  man  and  a  boy  than  she  was  then,  with 
five  men  in  the  house.     She  knocked  at  her  own  door 
one    Sunday    morning,    unexpectedly,   when    they   all 
thought  she  was  gone  to  church,  and  had  to  wait  more 
than  half  an  hour  before  she  was  finally  let  in  by  the 
under  housemaid !     The  Lut]f  r  was  at  home,  but  far  too 
grand  to  open  the  door.      John,  who  was  also  at  home, 
left  it  to  James,  who  was  out,  and  so  on.    So,  out  of  the 
five,  not  one  was  at  hand.    The  strictness  practised  in 
some   great   houses,  where  the   establishment  is   large, 
seems  justified  by   such  instances  as  this.     No   order 
could  probably  be  kept  if  any  fault  was  passed  over. 


HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELQEAVIA.  321 

A  lady,  hiring  a  housemaid,  asked  her  why  she  left 
her  last  place.  "  I  was  discharged,"  she  replied,  "  be- 
cause the  fire  went  out."  This  was  found  to  be  true. 
She  had  lighted  the  fire,  but  not  attended  to  it  well ;  it 
went  out.  The  lady  complained,  and  the  housekeeper 
gave  her  warning,  as  it  had  happened  once  before.  No 
doubt  the  lesson  was  not  lost  on  the  other  housemaids. 

If  the  footman  leaves  his  place  every  two  years,  the 
butler's  aim,  when  once  comfortably  installed,  is  to  stay. 
The  longer  he  remains  in  a  family,  the  more  important  he 
becomes,  or  fancies  he  becomes,  and  the  less,  generally 
speaking,  he  contrives  to  do.  How  often  have  we  seen 
this  high  and  mighty  functionary  at  a  dinner-party 
limiting  his  duties  to  the  handing  round  the  champagne, 
or  putting  the  claret  on  the  table !  Dickens  has  drawn  an 
amusing  picture  of  the  man  overawed  by  his  awful  butler; 
and  really  it  is  astonishing  how  these  individuals  impose 
upon  themselves,  if  they  do  not  upon  others,  fhe  idea  of 
their  vast  importance,  and  of  what,  as  they  consider,  is 
due  to  themselves. 

A  gentleman  who  was  in  want  of  a  butler  stopped  to 

speak  to  one  who  came  after  the  place  on  his  way  out  to 

his  carriage.      "  Sir,"  said  the  man,  with  an  air  of  great 

dignity,  after  a  few  questions  had  been  asked,    "save 

yourself  needless  discussion  ;  your  situation  will  not  suit 

me,  for  I.  am  not  accustomed  to  be  spoke  to  in  the  'all" 

The   London  butler    endeavours  to  impress  upon  his 

master  that  it  is  inconsistent  with  the  position  of  a  butler 

i  (to  ask  leave  to  go  out.     Their  morning  walk  and  their 

evening  visit  to  a  friend,  or  the  club,  are   sources  of 

M 


3J2  HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA. 

quarrel  between  many  a  master  and  man.  Few  masters 
would  deny  a  man  reasonable  air  and  exercise,  but  all 
who  study  their  own  comfort  should  fight  against  any 
special  hour  being  appropriated  by  the  servant  for  his 
outing.  His  time  belongs  to  his  master,  and  ought  to  be- 
subservient  to  his,  to  say  nothing  of  the  danger  of  a 
butler,  who  has  so  much  in  his  charge,  making  a  practice- 
of  being  absent  at  a  stated  time,  and  thus  giving  the 
opportunity,  so  soon  taken,  for  many  a  serious  plate- 
robbery. 

A  very  well-known  nobleman,  it  is  said,  was  told  the- 
other  day  by  a  servant  who  was  leaving  him,  that  the- 
reason  was,  "  His  lordship's  hours  did  not  suit  with  his  ; 
they  were  so  very  uncertain  that  he  found  he  could  not 
get  any  regular  time  to  himself!" 

Butlers'  wages  are  inordinately  high,  and  their  habits- 
self-indulgent.  The  rich  parvenus,  the  cotton  lords,  and 
great  contractors,  who  do  not  mind  what  they  pay  to- 
secure  a  man  whom  they  think  will,  by  his  savoir  faire, 
make  their  table  outvie  my  lord's,  have  to  answer  for  the- 
preposterous  demands  of  some  of  these  men. 

A  gentleman  (and  we  think  he  ought  to  be  ashamed  of 
himself),  who  gave  his  butler  £100  a  year,  was  rather 
astonished  when  a  man  he  had  decided  to  engage  stepped 
back  and  said  there  was  one  question  he  had  forgotten  to- 
ask,  which  was,  "  "What  wine,  besides  port  and  sherry, 
he  allowed." 

In  quiet  and  regular  families,  where  a  butler  and  foot-r 
men  are  kept  for  instance,  we  need  not  say  that  no  wine 
of  any  description  is  allowed  ;  but  in  the  homes  of 


HO USEKEEPING  IN  BELGRA  VIA .  32$ 

noblemen,  where  the  upper  servants  are  very  responsible, 
and  have  many  under  them,  they  have  the  habits  and 
indulgences  of  their  masters.  In  a  certain  earl's  house, 
who  died  a  few  years  ago,  and  was  one  of  England's 
wealthiest  noblemen,  the  table  of  the  upper  servants — the 
house-steward,  housekeeper,  butler,  countess's  maid,  &c., 
was  as  luxurious  as  their  master's.  Four  corner  dishes 
and  four  sweets  were  put  down  every  day  before  these 
fortunate  individuals,  whilst  they  were  waited  upon  by  a 
man  out  of  livery. 

In  many  a  nobleman's  home,  it  is  true  that  there  is 
greater  simplicity  and  economy  in  the  household  arrange- 
ments than  in  many  a  commoner's  ;  but  still  the  habits 
and  dress  of  great  people's  servants,  on  the  whole,  are 
very  much  out  of  keeping  with  their  position,  and  unfor- 
tunate for  themselves,  as  they  acquire  extravagant  ideas, 
that  prevent  many  saving  for  the  rainy  day.  "We  must 
also  deprecate  the  system  of  two  tables  ;  servants  are  but 
servants  ;  and  this  separation  at  meals  does  not  promote 
good  fellowship,  and  makes  them  troublesome  visitors, 
where  there  is  but  one. 

When  the  Cornish  squire,  with  a  pedigree  four  times 
as  old  as  his  noble  guest,  was  asked  by  the  latter,  "  What 
his  valet  could  do,  as  he  found  that  the  squire  had  no 
second  table  for  his  servants  ?  "  he  replied,  "  He  reaLy 
did  not  know,  unless  his  lordship  preferred  that  the  man 
should  dine  with  them,"  an  alternative  which  settled  the 
question. 

The  days  are  gone  by  when  servants  were  looked  upon 
as  paid  machines,  and  their  food  and  lodging  indifferently 

M2 


324  HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA. 

cared  for;  but  from  one  extreme  we  are  running  into 
another ;  and  when  the  enthusiastic  nursemaid  described 
her  master  and  mistress,  a  wealthy  stockbroker  at  Black- 
heath,  as  the  "best  people  she  had  ever  known,"  she 
founded  that  opinion  on  the  fact  "  that  their  servants' 
comfort  was  their  constant  care."  She,  like  many  others 
of  her  class,  did  not  stop  to  consider  anything  else,  or 
whether  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Scrip  were  wise  or  kind  to  pro- 
vide a  table  and  mode  of  living  for  servants  which  they 
could  not  find  in  many  other  places.  No ;  if  she  had 
been  questioned,  she  would  tell  you  she  never  meant  to 
take  a  place  where  she  could  not  have  what  she  had  at 
the  Scrips'.  She  wouldn't  go  to  mean  people  like  the 
Hon.  Mrs.  Bragg,  who  only  allowed  her  servants  a  pud- 
ding on  Sundays,  "  not  for  all  the  gold  of  the  Ingies," 
&c.,  &c.  In  this  way  a  class  of  servants  soon  spring  up 
of  extravagant  pretensions ;  and  a  class  of  people  like  the 
Scrips,  who,  with  more  money  than  wit,  pique  themselves 
on  the  peculiar  advantages  their  servants  enjoy,  foster  in 
them  habits  of  self-indulgence  and  idleness,  to  which 
those  in  whom  the  intellect  is  little  cultivated  are  ever 
prone.  Servants  are,  after  all,  very  like  children :  over- 
indulgence spoils  them;  and  if  we  would  make  them  good 
and  useful  members  of  our  household,  we  musttrain  them 
with  all  kindness,  but  in  wholesome  fear.  We  want 
them  to  think  of  us,  to  study  our  comfort ;  and  not  as  we 
now  perpetually  see,  to  become  in  reality  the  first  people 
in  the  house :  their  hours  so  important,  their  work  so  de- 
fined, that  a  master  or  mistress  dare  not  venture  to  dis- 
arrange one  of  their  meals,  or  to  ask  any  servant  to  do 


HO USEKEEPING  IN  BELQRA  VIA.  325 

anything  not  precisely  stipulated  for,  without  encounter- 
ing black  looks,  or,  "  If  you  please  ma'am,  to  suit  yourself 
this  day  month." 

.  But,  as  we  have  said  before,  the  materiel  is  good,  as  far 
as  women  servants  are  concerned,  and  therefore  the  re- 
medy is  in  the  hands  of  the  masters.  Men  servants  are, 
doubtless,  more  difficult  to  manage ;  but  we  think  here 
something  may  be  done  too.  People  are  too  apt  to  expect 
from  their  "men"  what  is  impossible  in  the  nineteenth  cen- 
tury— the  life  of  a  hermit  in  the  midst  of  society.  He  is  to 
have  no  friends,  no  family,  no  failings  of  any  kind ;  music 
is  discouraged,  conversation  in  the  kitchen  strictly  forbid- 
den, his  newspaper  is  half  objected  to,  and  his  bird,  or  his 
.two  or  three  plants  outside  the  pantry  window,  sometimes 
considered  a  liberty.  No ;  plate-cleaning  should  be  his 
relaxation,  folding  his  napkins  his  sole  delight.  Can  one 
wonder  that  the  devilled  kidney  for  breakfast  is  a  treat, 
and  the  buttered  toast  at  tea  a  consolation  to  these  forlorn 
creatures,  who  naturally  become  selfish  and  self-indulgent 
from  having  nobody  to  think  about  but  themselves  ? 

"Why  should  people  object  so  much  to  their  men- 
servants  being  married  ?  Most  of  them  are  ;  and  half  of 
them  go  into  their  places  with  a  lie  on  their  lips,  vowing 
they  are  single.  They  can't  help  themselves  ;  they  might 
starve,  if  they  spoke  the  truth,  and  those  dear  to  them 
also. 

Mrs.  L.  S.  D.  is  so  glad  her  son  is  going  to  be  married, 
because  marriage  always  steadies  a  man,  and  "  dear 
Augustus  has  perhaps  been  just  a  little  wild ; "  but  she 
won't  have  a  married  man-servant  on  any  account, 


'326  HOUSEKEEPING  IN  BELGRAVIA. 


dly 

IK 


41  because,  then,  you  know,  I  should  have  his  family 
living  out  of  this  house  too." 

Not  if  the  man  is  honest,  dear  Mrs.  L.  S.  D. ;  and 
he  is  not  honest  he  will  pilfer  or  purloin  all  the  same, 
whether  he  has  a  wife  or  no ;  for  if  he  has  not,  perhaps 
there  is  something  worse,  for  men-servants,  dear  lady,  are 
no  better  than  their  betters  in  les  affaires  de  cceur.  If 
dear  Augustus  is  steadier  and  better  for  being  married,  so 
I  assure  you  is  honest  John,  and  more  content  to  stay  at 
home  and  save  his  money,  and  do  his  duty,  if  he  is  a 
man  at  all,  for  having  ties  and  claims  upon  him  that  he 
is  not  ashamed  to  own,  than  when  he  was  a  single  man 
tempted  out  to  the  servants'  club  at  the  public-house  round 
the  corner,  where  he  lost  his  money  at  cards,  and  made  a 
book  for  the  Derby,  and  sometimes  got  himself  into  such 
straits  for  money  that  he  just  borrowed  a  few  spoons  and 
forks  for  a  time,  only  a  very  short  time,  to  help  him  on 
until  he  could  get  clear  again, — which  time  sometimes 
never  came  at  all,  but  ended  in  ruin  to  himself  and  serious 
loss  to  his  master.  Let  masters  and  mistresses  weigh 
well  this  truth,  that  their  servants  have  the  same  passions, 
affections,  and  feelings  as  themselves ;  let  them  keep  them 
well  in  their  places,  strict  to  their  duties,  and  endeavour 
to  influence  them  by  the  same  motives  they  would  employ 
for  the  guidance  of  their  own  flesh  and  blood,  and  they 
may  then  perhaps  find  the  key  to  many  a  domestic  diffi- 
culty. 

Next  to  the  troubles  with  one's  servants  come  the 
troubles  of  one's  tradespeople ;  but  these  are  more  easily 
overcome,  for  London  is  so  large,  so  well  supplied,  and 


HO USEKEEPING  IN  BELORA  VIA.  327 

competition  so  great,  that  if  discontented  with  A.  you 
have  only  to  go  to  B.,  and  from  B.  to  C.,  until  you  are 
satisfied.  All  this,  provided  you  are  master  of  your  own. 
house :  if  your  cook  or  housekeeper  reigns,  you  may  find 
that,  spite  of  all  you  say  and  do,  you  return  to  A.,  or  that 
difficulties  insurmountable  prevent  your  dealing  with  M. 
if  your  servant  has  settled  to  employ  N.  The  fact  is, 
your  custom  is  large,  and  the  tradesman  makes  it  worth 
the  while  of  your  cook  to  have  him  retained.  Of  course 
in  the  end,  it  is  you  who  pay  the  Christmas  gratuity,  or 
the  odd  pence  which  the  butler,  who  pays  your  bills, 
always  gets,  and  which  amount  to  a  pretty  handsome 
sum  at  the  end  of  the  year.  It  is  only  the  credit,  or 
first-class  tradesmen,  as  they  call  themselves,  who  can 
afford  these  retaining  fees,  and  they  do  it  by  putting  a 
higher  price  on  their  goods,  which  are  often  not  so  good 
as  those  of  the  man  who  sells  cheaper  next  door,  and 
who,  having  a  ready-money  custom  and  quick  sale,  has 
seldom  a  stale  or  depreciated  article  on  hand. 

All  this,  however,  is  well  understood  by  Belgravians  ; 
and  those  who  care  to  study  economy  pay  their  own  bills, 
and  choose  their  own  tradespeople.  It  is  no  longer 
received  as  an  axiom,  that  the  dearer  you  pay  the  better 
you  are  served. 

The  best  fishmonger  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Belgrave 
and  Eaton  Squares  was  Charles,  who  has  made  a  for- 
tune, left  the  business  to  his  son,  and  become  a  landed 
proprietor,  by  selling  good  fish  at  moderate  prices.  To 
many  families  he  supplied  fish  every  day,  or  two  or  three 
times  a  week,  at  sixpence  a  head;  a  family  of  eight, 


323  HO USEKEEPING  IN  BELGRA  VIA . 

therefore,  had  an  ample  dish  of  fish  for  4s.,  whilst  two 
people  were  supplied  for  one  shilling.  At  the  close  of  the 
day  his  surplus  stock  was  sold  off  at  reduced  prices  to 
anybody  who  chose  to  fetch  it  away.  His  customers, 
therefore,  were  sure  of  always  having  fresh  fish.  We 
wish  the  greengrocers  would  adopt  a  similar  plan,  and 
sell  off  their  stale  greens,  &c.,  at  the  end  of  the  day. 
Still,  how  much  less  have  we  to  complain  of  here  than 
in  former  years :  railroads  and  steam  bring  to  this  mighty 
mart  of  men  all  that  is  fit  for  food,  and  "  good  and 
pleasant  to  the  eyes  "  also.  Our  grapes  and  plums  come 
to  us  with  the  bloom  on,  spring  vegetables  arrive  steeped 
in  the  morning  dew,  countries  vie  with  each  other  in 
sending  us  their  best  products ;  in  short,  let  a  man  travel 
where  he  will — to  the  east  for  his  ease,  or  the  south  for 
his  pleasure — if  he  have  but  Fortunatus'  purse  he  will 
find  there  is  no  place  in  the  wide  world  where  he  can 
make  life  more  truly  comfortable  and  enjoyable  than 
•when  he  is  keeping  house  in  Belgravia. 


BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING. 


SUMMER  or  winter,  light  or  dark,  rain  or  shine,  it  matters 
not ;  as  the  clock  strikes  five,  the  bell  rings  and  the  mar- 
ket opens.  The  Clerk  of  the  Market,  the  representative 
of  the  Corporation,  is  there,  to  act  the  part  of  major-domo ; 


330   BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING. 

the  vessels  are  there,  hauled  up  in  tiers  in  the  river,  laden 
with  their  silvery  cargoes ;  the  porters  are  there,  running 
to  and  fro  between  the  ships  and  the  market ;  the  rail- 
way vans  and  carts  are  there,  with  fish  brought  from  the 
several  railway  stations ;  the  salesmen  are  there  at  their 
stands  or  benches ;  and  the  buyers  are  there,  ready  to  buy 
and  pay.  As  yet  all  is  tolerably  clean.  There  is,  of 
course,  that  "  fish-like  smell  "  which  Trinculo  speaks  of; 
but  Billingsgate  dirt  and  Billingsgate  vilification  have 
not  yet  commenced.  The  street  dealers,  the  costermon- 
gers  or  "  costers,"  have  not  yet  made  their  appearance ; 
they  wait  till  their  "  betters,"  the  regular  fishmongers, 
Jiave  paid  good  prices  for  choice  fish,  and  then  they  rush 
in  to  purchase  everything  that  is  left.  It  is  a  wonderful 
scene,  even  at  this  early  ^hour.  How  Thames  Street  can 
contain  all  the  railway  vans  that  throng  it  is  a  marvel. 
From  Paddington,  from  Camden,  from  King's  Cross,  from 
Shoreditch,  from  Fenchurch  Street,  from  the  depots  over 
the  water,  these  vehicles  arrive  in  numbers  perfectly  be- 
wildering. Every  one  wants  to  get  the  prime  of  the  mar- 
ket ;  every  salesman  tells  his  clients  that  good  prices 
depend  almost  as  much  on  early  arrival  as  on  fine  quality ; 
and  thus  every  cargo  of  fish  is  pushed  on  to  market  with 
as  little  delay  as  need  be.  Pickford  objurgates  Chaplin 
and  Home,  Macnamara  is  wrathful  at  Parker,  every 
van  is  in  every  other  van's  way.  Fish  Street  Hill  and 
Thames  Street,  Pudding  Lane  and  Botolph  Lane,  Love 
Lane  and  Darkhouse  Lane,  all  are  one  jam  and  muddle, 
horses  entangled  in  shafts,  and  shafts  in  wheels.  A  civi- 
lian, a  non-fishman,  has  no  business  there  at  such  a  time; 


BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING.    331 

woe  to  his  black  coat  or  black  hat,  if  he  stands  in  the 
path  of  the  porters ;  he  will  have  a  finny  sprinkling  be- 
fore he  can  well  look  about  him  ;  or  perhaps  the  tail  of  a 
big  fish  will  flap  in  his  face,  or  lobsters'  claws  will  threaten 
to  grapple  him. 

It  was  always  thus  at  Billingsgate,  even  before  the 
days  of  railways,  and  before  Mr.  Bunriing  built  the  pre- 
sent market — a  structure  not  without  elegance  on  the 
river  front ;  but  the  street  arrangements  are  becoming 
more  crowded  and  difficult  to  manage  every  year.  In 
the  old  days,  when  trains  and  locomotives  were  unthought 
of,  nearly  all  the  fish  reached  Billingsgate  by  water.  The 
broad-wheeled  waggons  were  too  slow  to  bring  up  the 
perishable  commodity  in  good  time ;  while  the  mail  and 
passenger  coaches,  even  if  the  passengers  had  been  willing 
(which  they  would  not)  to  submit  to  the  odour,  could  not 
have  brought  up  any  large  amount  of  fish.  At  an  inter- 
mediate period,  say  about  1830  or  1835,  certain  bold 
traders,  at  some  of  our  seaport  towns,  put  on  four-horse 
fast  vans,  which  brought  up  cargoes  of  fish  during  the 
night,  and  deposited  them  at  Billingsgate  before  five  in 
the  morning ;  but  this  was  a  costly  mode  of  conveyance, 
which  could  not  safely  be  incurred  except  for  the  best  and 
high-priced  fish.  When  it  became  an  established  fact  that 
railways  could  bring  up  fish  in  any  quantity,  and  in  a  few 
hours,  from  almost  any  port  in  England,  the  effect  was 
striking ;  the  supply  at  Billingsgate  became  regular  in- 
stead of  intermitting ;  and  the  midland  towns,  such  as 
Birmingham  and  Wolverhampton,  were  placed  within 
reach  of  supplies  that  were  literally  unattainable  under 


332   BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING. 

the  old  system.  It  used  to  be  a  very  exciting  scene  at 
the  river-side  at  Billingsgate.  As  the  West-end  fish- 
mongers are  always  willing  to  pay  well  for  the  earliest 
and  choicest  fish,  the  owners  of  the  smacks  and  other 
boats  had  a  strong  incentive  to  arrive  early  at  "  the 
Gate ;"  those  who  came  first  were  absolutely  certain  of 
obtaining  the  best  prices  for  their  fish ;  the  laggards  had 
to  content  themselves  with  what  they  could  get.  If 
there  happened  to  be  a  very  heavy  haul  of  any  one  kind 
of  fish  on  any  one  day,  the  disproportion  of  price  was  still 
more  marked  ;  for  as  there  were  no  electric  telegraphs  to 
transmit  the  news,  the  salesmen  had  no  certain  means  of 
knowing  that  a  large  supply  was  forthcoming ;  they  sold, 
and  the  crack  fishmongers  bought,  the  first  cargo  at  good 
prices ;  and  when  the  bulk  of  the  supply  arrived,  there 
was  no  adequate  demand  at  the  market.  In  such  a  state 
of  things  there  is  no  such  process  as  holding  back,  no 
warehousing  till  next  day  ;  the  fish  must  all  be  sold — if 
not  for  pounds,  for  shillings ;  if  not  for  shillings,  for  pence. 
Any  delay  in  this  matter  would  lead  to  the  production  of 
such  attacks  upon  the  olfactory  nerves  as  would  speedily 
call  for  the  interference  of  the  officers  of  health.  In 
what  way  a  glut  in  the  market  is  disposed  of  we  shall 
explain  presently. 

It  is  really  wonderful  to  see  by  how  many  routes,  and 
from  what  varied  sources,  fish  now  reach  Billingsgate. 
The  smack  owners,  sharpening  their  wits  at  the  rivalry 
of  railways,  do  not  "let  the  grass  grow  under  their 
feet ; "  they  call  steam  to  their  aid,  and  get  the  fish  up  to 
market  with  a  celerity  which  their  forefathers  would  not 


BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING.    333 

have  dreamed  of.    Take  the  Yarmouth  region,  for  in- 
stance.    The  fishermen  along  the  Norfolk  and  Suffolk 
coast  congregate  towards  the  fishing-banks  in  the  North 
Sea  in  such  number  that  their  vessels  form  quite  a  fleet. 
They  remain  out  two,  three,  four,  or  even  so  much  as  six 
weeks,  never  once  coming  to  land  in  the  interval.   A  fast- 
sailing  cutter  or  a  steamer  visits  the  bank  or  station 
every  day,  carrying  out  provisions  and  stores  to  the 
fishermen,  and  bringing  back  the  fish  that  have  been 
caught.     Thus  laden,  the  cutter  or  steamer  puts  on  all 
her  speed,  and  brings  the  fish  to  land,  to  Yarmouth,  to 
Harwich,  or  even  right  up  to  Billingsgate,  according  as 
distance,  wind  and  tide,  may  show  to  be  best.    If  to  Yar- 
mouth or  Harwich,  a  "fish  train"  is  made  up  every 
night,    which  brings  the  catch  to  Shoreditch  station, 
whence  vans  carry  it  to  Billingsgate.     There  used,  in 
the  olden  days,  to  be  fish  vans  from  those  eastern  parts, 
which,  on  account  of  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  service, 
were  specially  exempted  from  post-horse  duty.     As  mat- 
ters now  are,  the  fishermen,  when  the  richness  of  the 
shoal  is  diminished,  return  to  shore  after  several  weeks, 
to  mend  their  nets,  repair  their  vessels,  and  refresh  them- 
selves after  their  arduous  labours.     At  all  the  fishing 
towns  round  the  coast,  the  telegraphic  wire  has  furnished 
a  wonderful  aid  to  the  dealers ;  for  it  announces  to  the 
salesmen  at  Billingsgate  the  quantity  and  description  of 
fish  en  route,  and  thereby  enables  them  to  decide  whether 
to  sell  it  all  at  Billingsgate,  or  to  send  some  of  it  at  once 
to  an  inland  town.     This  celerity  in  railway  conveyance 
and  in  telegraphic  communication  gives  rise  to  many 


334   BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING. 

curious  features  in  the  fish-trade.    Tourists  and  pleasure- 
seekers  at  Brighton,  Hastings,  and  other  coast  towns,  are 
often  puzzled  to  understand  the  fact  that  fish,  although 
caught  and  landed  near  at  hand,  is  not  cheaper  there  than 
in  London :  nay,  it  sometimes  happens  that  good  fish  is 
not  obtainahle  either  at  a  high  price  or  low.     The  expla- 
nation is  to  be  sought  in  the  fact  that  a  market  is  certain 
at  Billingsgate,  uncertain  elsewhere.     A  good  catch  of 
mackerel  off  Hastings  might  be  too  large  to  command  a 
sale  on  the  spot ;  whereas,  if  sent  up  to  the  great  centre 
the  salesmen  would  soon  find  purchasers  for  it.     It  is,  in 
a  similar  way,  a  subject  of  vexation  in  the  salmon  dis- 
tricts that  the  best  salmon  are  so  uniformly  sent  to  Lon- 
don as  to  leave  only  the  secondary  specimens  for  local 
consumption.     The  dealers  will  go  to  the  best  market 
that  is  open  to  them ;  and  it  is  of  no  avail  to  be  angry 
thereat.     It  is  said  that  few  families  are  more  insuffi- 
ciently supplied  with  vegetables  than  those  living  near 
market-gardens;  the  cause  being  similar  to  that  here 
under  notice.     Perhaps  the  most  remarkable  fact,  how- 
ever, in  connection  with  this  subject  is,  that  the  fish  often 
make  a  double  journey,  say  from  Brighton  to  Billings- 
gate and  back  again.     The  Brighton  fishermen  and  the 
Brighton  fishmonger  do  not  deal  one  with  another  so- 
much  as  might  be  supposed ;  the  one  sends  to  Billings- 
gate to  sell,  the  other  to  buy;  and  each  is  willing  to 
incur  a  little  expense  for  carriage  to  insure  a  certain 
market. 

Of  course  the  marketing  peculiarities  depend  in  some 
degree  on  the  different  kinds  of  fish,  obtainable  as  they 


BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING,    335- 

are  in  different  parts  of  the  sea,  and  under  very  varying 
circumstances.     Yarmouth  sends  up  chiefly  herrings — 
caught  by  the  drift-net  in  deep  water,  or  the  seine-net  in 
shallow — sometimes  a  hundred  tons  in  a  night.     The 
north  of  England,  and  a  large  part  of  Scotland,  consign 
more  largely  salmon  to  the  Billingsgate  market.     These- 
salmon  mostly  come  packed  in  ice,  in  boxes,  of  which 
the  London  and  North-Western  and  the  Great  Northern 
Railway  Companies  are  intrusted  with  large  numbers  ; 
or  else  in  welled  steamers.     The  South-Western  is  more 
extensively  the  line  for  the  mackerel  trade  ;  while  pil- 
chards find  their  way  upon  the  Great  "Western.     But 
this  classification  is  growing  less  and  less  definite  every 
year  ;  most  of  the  kinds  of  fish  are  now  landed  at  many 
different  ports  which  have  railway  communication  with 
the  metropolis ;  and  the  railway  companies  compete  with 
each  other  too  keenly  to  allow  much  diversity  in  carriage- 
charges.     The  up-river  fish,  such  as  plaice,  roach,  dacer 
&c.,  come  down  to  Billingsgate  by  boat,  and  are,  it  is- 
said,  bought  more  largely  by  the  Jews  than  by  other 
classes   of   the  community.      The  rare,  the  epicurean 
white-bait,  so  much  prized  by  cabinet  ministers,  alder- 
men, and  others,  who  know  the  mysteries  of  the  taverns 
at  Blackwall  and  Greenwich,  are  certainly  a  piscatorial 
puzzle;  for  they  are  caught  in  the  dirty  part  of  the 
Thames  between  Blackwall  and  Woolwich,  in  the  night- 
time, at  certain  seasons  of  the  year,  and  are  yet  so  deli- 
cate although  the  water  is  so  dirty. 

With  regard  to  the  oyster  trade,  suffice  it  here  to  say 
that  the  smacks  and  other  vessels,  when  they  arrive,  are 


.336   BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING. 

moored  in  front  of  the  wharf,  to  form  what  is  called 
"  Oyster  Street."     The  4th  of  August  is  still  "  oyster 
-day,"  as  it  used  to  be,  and  is  still  a  wonderful  day  of 
bustle  and  excitement  at  Billingsgate ;  but  oysters  now 
manage  to  reach  London  in  other  ways  before  that  date, 
and  the  traditional  formality  is  not  quite  so  decided  as  it, 
once  was.     Lobsters  come  in  vast  numbers  even  from  so 
-distant  a  locality  as  the  shores  of  Norway,  the  fiords  or 
firths  of  which  are  very  rich  in  that  kind  of  fish.     They 
are  brought  by  swift  vessels  across  the  North  Sea  to 
'Grimsby,  and  thence  by  the  Great  Northern  Railway  to 
London.     Other  portions  of  the  supply  are  obtained  from 
the  Orkney  and  Shetland  coasts,  and  others  from  the 
Channel  Islands.     It  has  been  known,  on  rare  occasions, 
that  thirty  thousand  lobsters  have  reached  Billingsgate  in 
one  day ;  but,  however  large  the  number  may  be,  ail  find 
a  market,  the  three  million  mouths  in  the  metropolis,  and 
the  many  additional  millions  in  the  provinces,  having 
capacity  enough  to  devour  them  all.     There  are  some 
queer-looking  places  in  Darkhouse  Lane  and  Love  Lane, 
near  Billingsgate,  where  the  lobsters  and  crabs  undergo 
that  boiling  process    which  changes  their  colour  from 
Hack  to  red.     A  basketful  of  lobsters  is  plunged  into  a 
boiling  cauldron  and  kept  there  twenty  minutes.     As  to 
the  poor  crabs,  they  are  first  killed  by  a  prick  with 
needle,  for  else  they  would  dash  off  their  claws  in  the 
convulsive  agony  occasioned  by  the  hot  water !     Spra 
"  come  in,"  as  it  is  called,  about  the  9th  of  Novembe: 
and  there  is  an  ineradicable  belief  that  the  chief  magi 
trate  of  the  City  of  London  always  has  a  dish  of  sprats 


BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING.    337 

the  table  at  Guildhall  banquet  on  Lord  Mayor's  Day. 
The  shoals  of  this  fish  being  very  uncertain,  and  the  fish 
being  largely  bought  by  the  working  classes  of  London, 
the  sprat  excitement  at  Billingsgate,  when  there  has  been 
a  good  haul,  is  something  marvellous.    Soles  are  brought 
mostly  by  trawling-boats  belonging  to  Barking,   which 
fish  in  the  North  Sea,  and  which  are  owned  by  several 
companies ;    or  rather,  the  trawlers  catch  the  fish,  and 
then  smart,   fast-sailing  cutters  bring  the   fish   up   to 
Billingsgate.      Eels,   of  the    larger  and    coarser  kind, 
patronized  by   eel-pie  makers  and  cheap  soup-makers, 
mostly  come  in  heavy  Dutch  boats,  where  they  writhe 
and  dabble  about  in  wells  or  tanks  full  of  water ;  but  the 
more  delicate  eels  are  caught  nearer  home.      Cod  are 
literally  "  knocked  on  the  head  "  just  before  being  sent  to 
Billingsgate.     A  "dainty  live  cod"  is  of  course  not  seen 
in  the  London  fishmongers'  shops,  and  still  less  in  the 
barrow  of  the  costermonger ;  but,  nevertheless,  there  is 
an  attempt  made  to  approach  as  near  to  this  liveliness  as 
may  be  practicable.     The  fish,  brought  alive  in  welled 
vessels,  are  dexterously  killed  by  a  blow  on  the  head,  and 
sent  up  directly  to  Billingsgate  by  rail,  when  the  high- 
class  fishmongers  buy  them  at  once,  before  attending  to 
other  fish.     We  may  be  sure  that  there  is  some  adequate 
reason  for  this,  known  to  and  admitted  by  the  initiated. 
Che  fish  caught  by  the  trawl-net,  such  as  turbot,  brill,  soles, 
plaice,  haddock,  skate,  halibut,  and  dabs,  are  very  largely 
caught  in  the  sandbanks  which  lie  off  Holland  and  Den- 
mark.  The  trawl  net  is  in  the  form  of  a  large  bag  open  at 
me  end ;  this  is  suspended  from  the  stern  of  the  fishing- 


338   BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING. 

lugger,  which,  drags  it  at  a  slow  pace  over  the  fishing- 
banks.     Two  or  three  hundred  vessels  are  out  at  once  on 
this  trade,  remaining  sometimes  three  or  four  months,  and 
sending  their  produce  to  market  in  the  rapid  vessels 
already  mentioned.     The  best  kinds  of  trawl-fish,  such  as 
turbot,  brill,  and  soles,  are  kept  apart,  separate  from  the 
plaice,  haddock,  skate,  &c.,  which  are  regarded  as  inferior. 
The  "  costers  "  buy  the  haddock  largely,  and  clean  and 
cure  them ;  they  (or  other  persons)  also  buy  the  plaice, 
clean  them,  cut  them  up,  fry  them  in  oil,  and  sell  them 
for  poor  people's  suppers.     The  best  trawl- fish  are  gutted 
before  being  packed,  or  the  fishmongers  will  have  nothing 
to  do  with  them.     Concerning  mackerel,  a  curious  change 
has  taken  place  within  a  year  or  two.    Fine  large  mackerel 
are  now  sent  all  the  way  from  Norway,  packed  in  ice  in 
boxes,  like  salmon,  lauded  at  Grimsby  or  some  other 
eastern  port,  and  then  sent  onward  by  rail.     The  mackerel 
on  our  own  coast  seem  to  have  become  smaller  than  of 
yore,   and   thus  this  new  Norwegian    supply  is  very 
welcome. 

All  these  varieties  of  fish  alike,  then,  and  others  not 
here  named,  are  forwarded  to  the  mighty  metropolitan 
market  for  sale.  And  here  the  reader  must  bear  in 
mind  that  the  real  seller  does  not  come  into  personal 
communication  with  the  real  buyer.  As  at  Mark  Lane, 
where  the  cornfactor  comes  between  the  farmer  and  the 
miller;  as  at  the  Coal  Exchange,  where  the  coalfactor 
acts  as  an  intermedium  between  the  pit- owner  and  the 
coal- merchant;  as  at  the  Cattle  Market,  where  the  Smith- 
field  (so  called)  salesman  conducts  the  sales,  from  the 


BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING.    339 

grazier  to  the  butcher — so  at  Billingsgate  does  the  fish- 
salesman  make  the  best  bargain  he  can  for  the  fisherman, 
and  takes  the  money  from  the  fishmonger.    More  than 
t\vo   thousand   years   ago,   according  to  the  Rev.  Mr. 
Badham,  there  were  middlemen  of  this  class,  and  men, 
too,  of  no  little  account  in  their  own  estimation  and  in  the 
estimation  of  the  world.     The  Billingsgate  salesman  must 
be  at  business  by  five  in  the  morning,  and  his  work  is  ended 
by  eleven  or  twelve  o'clock.  They  all  assemble,  many  scores 
of  them,  in  time  for  the  ringing  of  the  market-bell  at  five 
o'clock.     Each  has  his  stand,  for  which  a  rental  is  paid 
to  the  Corporation ;  and  as  there  are  always  more  appli- 
cants for  stands  than  stands  to  give  them,  the  privilege  is 
a  valued  one.     Some  of  these  salesmen  have  shops  in 
Thames  Street,  or  in  the  neighbouring  lanes  and  alleys  ; 
but  the  majority  have  only  stands  in  Billingsgate.     Some 
deal  mostly  in  one  kind  of  fish  only,  some  take  all  indis- 
criminately.    In  most  cases  (as  we  have  said)  each,  when 
he  comes  to  business  in  the  morning,  has  the  means  of 
knowing  what  kind  and  quantity  of  fish  will  be  consigned 
to  him  for  sale.     The  electric  telegraph  does  all  this  work, 
while  we  laggards  are  fast  asleep.     Of  the  seven  hundred 
regular  fishmongers  in  the  metropolis,  how  many  attend 
Billingsgate  we  do  not  know ;  but  it  is  probable  most  of 
them  do  so,  as  by  no  other  means  can  proper  purchases 
be  made.     At  any  rate,  the  number  of  fishmongers'  carts 
within  a  furlong  or  so  of  the  market  is  something  enor- 
mous.    The  crack  fishmongers  go  to  the  stalls  of  the 
salesmen  who  habitually  receive  consignments  of  the  best 
fish ;  and  as  there  is  not  much  haggling  about  price,  a 


340   BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING. 

vast  amount  of  trade  is  conducted  within  the  first  hour 
or  two.  Porters  bring  in  the  hampers  and  boxes  of  fine 
fish,  the  fishmongers  examine  them  rapidly,  and  the  thing 
is  soon  done.  Of  course,  anything  like  a  regular  price  for 
fish  is  out  of  the  question  ;  the  supply  varies  greatly,  and 
the  price  varies  with  the  supply.  The  salesman  does  the 
best  he  can  for  his  client,  and  the  fishmonger  does  the 
best  he  can  for  himself. 

But  the  liveliest  scene  at  Billingsgate,  the  fun  of  the 
affair,  is  when  the  costermongers  come.  This  may  be  at 
seven  o'clock  or  so,  after  the  "  dons  "  have  taken  off  the 
fish  that  command  a  high  price.  How  many  there  are 
of  these  costermongers  it  would  be  impossible  to  say,  be- 
cause the  same  men  (and  women)  deal  in  fruit  and  vege- 
tables from  Covent  Garden,  or  in  fish  from  Billingsgate, 
according  to  the  abundance  or  scarcity  of  different  com- 
modities. Somehow  or  other,  by  some  kind  of  free- 
masonry among  themselves,  they  contrive  to  learn,  in  a 
wonderfully  short  space  of  time,  whether  there  is  a  good 
supply  of  herrings,  sprats,  mackerel,  &c.,  at  the  "  Gate," 
and  they  will  flock  down  thither  literally  by  thousands. 
The  men  and  boys  all  wear  caps — leather,  hairy,  felt, 
cloth,  anything  will  do ;  but  a  cap  it  must  be,  a  hat 
would  not  be  orthodox.  The  intensity  displayed  by  these 
dealers  is  very  marked  and  characteristic ;  they  have 
only  a  few  shillings  each  with  which  to  speculate,  and 
they  must  so  manage  these  shillings  as  to  get  a  day's 
profit  out  of  their  transactions.  They  do  not  buy  of  the 
principal  salesmen.  There  is  a  class  called  by  the  extra- 
ordinary name  of  bommarecs  or  bummarces  (for  what 


BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING.    341 

reason  even  the  "  oldest  inhabitant "  could  not  tell),  who 
buy  largely  from  the  leaders  in  the  trade,  and  then  sell 
again  to  the  peripatetics — the  street  dealers.  They  are 
not  fishmongers  ;  they  buy  and  sell  again  during  the  same 
day,  and  in  the  market  itself.  The  bommaree,  perched 
on  his  rostrum  (which  may  be  a  salmon-box  or  a  herring- 
barrel),  summons  a  group  of  costermongers  around  him, 
and  puts  up  lot  after  lot  for  sale.  There  is  a  peculiar 
lingo  adopted,  only  in  part  intelligible  to  the  outer  world 
— a  shouting  and  vociferating  that  seems  to  be  part  of  the 
system.  The  owners  of  the  hairy  caps  are  eagerly 
grouped  into  a  mass,  inspecting  the  fish  ;  and  every  man 
or  boy  makes  a  wonderfully  rapid  calculation  of  the  pro- 
bable price  that  it  would  be  worth  his  while  to  go  to.  The 
salesman,  or  bommareo,  has  no  auctioneer's  hammer;  he 
brings  the  right  palm  down  with  a  clap  upon  the  left  to 
denote  that  a  lot  has  been  sold ;  and  the  fishy  money  goes 
from  the  costermonger's  fishy  hand  into  the  bommaree's 
fishy  hand  with  the  utmost  promptness.  Most  of  the 
dried-fish  salesmen  congregate  under  the  arcade  in  front 
of  the  market ;  most  of  the  dealers  in  periwinkles,  cockles, 
and  mussels  (which  are  bought  chiefly  by  women),  in  the 
basement  story,  where  there  are  tubs  of  these  shell-fish 
almost  as  large  as  brewers'  vats ;  but  the  other  kinds  of 
fish  are  sold  in  the  great  market — a  quadrangular  area 
covered  with  a  roof  supported  by  pillars,  and  lighted  by 
skylights.  The  world  knows  no  such  fishy  pillars  else- 
where as  these ;  for  every  pillar  is  a  leaning-post  for 
salesmen,  bommarees,  porters,  costermongers,  baskets, 
hampers,  and  fish-boxes. 


342    BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING. 

And  now  the  reader  may  fairly  ask,  what  is  the  quan- 
tity of  fish  which  in  a  day,  or  in  a  year,  or  any  other 
definite  period,  is  thus  sold  at  Billingsgate  ?  Echo  an- 
swers the  question;  but  the  Clerk  of  the  Market  does 
not,  will  not,  cannot.  "We  are  assured  by  the  experienced 
and  observant  Mr.  Deering,  who  has  filled  this  post  for 
many  years,  that  all  statements  on  this  particular  subject 
must  necessarily  be  mere  guesses.  No  person  whatever 
is  in  possession  of  the  data.  There  are  many  reasons  for 
this.  In  the  first  place,  there  are  no  duties  on  fish,  no 
customs  on  the  imported  fish,  nor  excise  on  that  caught 
on  our  own  coasts;  and  therefore  there  are  no  official 
books  of  quantities  and  numbers.  In  the  second  place, 
there  is  no  regularity  in  the  supply ;  no  fisherman  or 
fishmonger,  salesman  or  bommaree,  can  tell  whether  to- 
morrow night's  catch  will  be  a  rich  or  a  poor  one.  In 
the  third  place,  the  Corpora  Lion  of  the  City  of  London  do 
not  charge  market-dues  according  to  the  quantity  of  fish 
sold  or  brought  in  for  sale  ;  so  much  per  van  or  waggon, 
so  much  per  smack  or  cutter,  so  much  per  stand  in  the 
market — these  are  the  items  charged  for.  In  the  fourth 
place,  each  salesman,  knowing  his  own  amount  of  busi- 
ness, is  not  at  all  likely  to  mention  that  amount  to  other 
folks.  Out  of  (say)  a  hundred  of  them,  each  may  form  a 
guess  of  the  extent  of  business  transacted  by  the  other 
ninety-nine  ;  but  we  should  have  to  compare  a  hundred 
different  guesses,  to  test  the  validity  of  each.  Nor  could 
the  carriers  assist  us  much  ;  for  if  every  railway  company, 
and  every  boat  or  steamer  owner,  were  even  so  communi- 
cative as  to  tell  how  many  loads  of  fish  had  been  conveyed 


BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING.   343 


to  Billingsgate  in  a  year,  we  should  still  be  far  from 
knowing  the  quantities  of  each  kind  that  made  up  the 
aggregate.  On  these  various  grounds  it  is  believed  that 
the  annual  trade  of  Billingsgate  cannot  be  accurately 
stated.  Some  years  ago  Mr.  Henry  Mayhew,  in  a  series 
of  remarkable  articles  in  the  "  Morning  Chronicle,"  gave 
a  tabulated  statement  of  the  probable  amount  of  this 
trade  ;  and  about  five  or  six  years  later,  Dr.  Wynter,  in 
the  "  Quarterly  Review,"  quoted  the  opinion  of  some 
Billingsgate  authority,  that  the  statement  was  probably 
not  in  excess  of  the  truth.  "We  will  therefore  give  the 
figures,  the  reader  being  quite  at  liberty  to  marvel  at 
them  as  much  as  he  likes  :  — 

Salmon  .     .     .  29,000  boxes,  7  in  a  box. 

Cod,  livo    .     .  400,000,  averaging  10  Ib.  each. 

,,      barrelled  15,000  barrels,  50  to  a  barrel. 

,,     salt     .     .       1,600,000,  averaging  5lb.  each. 

Haddocks  .     .       2,470,000,  at  21b.  each. 

Do.,  smoked  .  65,000  barrels,  300  to  a  barrel. 

Soles      .     .     .     97,520,000,  at  ilb.  each. 

Mackerel    .     .     23,620,000,  at  lib.  each. 

Hen-ings     .     .          250,000  barrels,  at  150  each. 

Do.,  red      .     .  100,000  barrels,  at  500  each. 

Do.   bloaters   .          265,000  baskets,  at  150  each. 

Eels  ....        9,000,000,  at  6  to  1  Ib. 

Whiting     .     .     17,920,000,  at  6  oz.  each. 

Plaice    .     .     .     36,600,000,  at  1  Ib.  each. 

Turbot  .     .     .          800,000,  at  7  Ib.  each. 

'  !     1,220,000,  at  3  Ib.  each. 


r       * 

Mullet  . 

Oysters 
Crabs    . 
Lobsters 
Prawns 
Shrimps 


500,000,000,  at  400  to  a  peck. 

600,000, 
1,200,000. 

12  tons,  at  120  to  1  Ib. 
192,295  gallons,  at  320  to  a  pint. 


344   BILLINGSGATE  AT  FIVE  IN  THE  MORNING. 

These  figures  nearly  take  one's  breath  away.     What 
on  earth  becomes  of  the  shells  of  the  five  hundred  million 
oysters,  and  the  hard  red  coats  of  the  eighteen  hundred 
thousand  lobsters  and  crabs,  besides  the  shells  of  the 
mussels,  cockles,  and  winkles,  which  are  not  here  enume- 
rated ?      Another  learned  authority,   Mr.   Braithwaite 
Poole,  when  he  was  goods  manager  of  the  London  and 
North-Western  Railway  Company,  brought  the  shell- fisk 
as  well  as  the  other  fish  into  his  calculations,  and  startled, 
us  with  such  quantities  as  fifty  million  mussels,  seventx 
million  cockles,  three  hundred  million  periwinkles,  five 
hundred  million  shrimps,   and  twelve  hundred  million 
herrings.     In  short,  putting  this  and  that  together,  he 
told  us  that  about  four  thousand  million  fish,  weighing  a 
quarter  of  a  million  tons,  and  bringing  two  million  ster- 
ling,  were  sold   annually  at  Billingsgate !     Generally 
speaking,   Mr.   Poole's  figures  make  a  tolerably  near 
approach  to  those  of    Mr.    Mayhew  ;    and    therefore 
it  may  possibly  be  that  we  Londoners — men  and  women, 
boys,  girls,  and  babies — after  supplying  country  folks — 
eat  about  two  fish    each    every   average   day,    taking 
our  fair  share  between  turbot,  salmon,  and  cod  at  one 
end  of  the  series,  and  sprats,  periwinkles  and  shrimps 
at  the  other.     Not  a  little  curious  is  this  ichthyophagous 
estimate.    If  Mr.  Frank  Buckland,  Mr.  Francis,  and  the 
other  useful  men  who  are  endeavouring  to  improve  and 
increase  the  artificial  rearing  of  fish,  should  succeed  in 
their  endeavours,  we  shall,  as  a  matter  of  course,  make 
au  advance  as  a  fish- eating  people. 


JVDD   AND   GLASS,  FHffiNIX   PBiMTING   WORKS,  DOCTOBS'    COMMONS,  B.C. 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY